to_o the_o end_n before_o mention_v it_o prescribe_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n in_o a_o very_a true_a and_o good_a sense_n and_o that_o sense_n the_o same_o which_o we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o our_o apology_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o my_o reverend_a brother_n have_v here_o yield_v the_o cause_n and_o be_v come_v over_o to_o our_o camp_n and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v consistent_a with_o himself_o here_o may_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n with_o respect_n to_o justification_n for_o assure_o we_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o prescribe_v seek_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o chief_o by_o faith_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o this_o be_v the_o common_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o apology_n and_o shall_v yet_o further_o prove_v it_o if_o need_v be_v but_o he_o object_n up_o and_o down_o his_o book_n that_o if_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n do_v prescribe_v or_o require_v any_o work_n or_o work_n whatsoever_o and_o do_v oblige_v we_o to_o any_o duty_n than_o it_o will_v be_v another_o law_n of_o work_n and_o we_o shall_v still_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o the_o gospel_n require_v a_o work_n or_o duty_n it_o require_v a_o work_n or_o duty_n for_o that_o be_v a_o identical_a proposition_n and_o no_o reasonable_a man_n have_v so_o little_a wit_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o if_o the_o gospel_n require_v any_o work_n than_o it_o be_v another_o law_n of_o work_n in_o the_o scripture-sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o by_o law_n of_o work_n the_o scripture_n always_o mean_v such_o a_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o will_v justify_v a_o man_n by_o and_o for_o his_o work_n if_o he_o have_v they_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v they_o but_o though_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o some_o work_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o law_n of_o work_n for_o it_o do_v not_o require_v any_o work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n by_o and_o for_o those_o work_n as_o such_o nor_o be_v we_o for_o they_o in_o the_o least_o justityed_a at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o rigateousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v this_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o explain_v to_o full_o and_o clear_o in_o our_o apology_n that_o we_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o any_o christian_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o common_a honesty_n and_o have_v read_v and_o understand_v our_o say_a apology_n shall_v persist_v in_o accuse_v we_o of_o hold_v justification_n by_o work_n or_o in_o assert_v confident_o that_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a consequence_n from_o our_o principle_n that_o consequence_n my_o reverend_a brother_n can_v never_o prove_v for_o though_o repentance_n be_v a_o work_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n require_v by_o the_o evangelical_n law_n as_o a_o work_n to_o justify_v we_o or_o as_o a_o work_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n but_o only_o as_o a_o mean_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o subject_a man_n to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v he_o for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n blood_n and_o righteousness_n and_o again_o though_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n in_o itself_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o evangelical_n law_n require_v it_o as_o a_o work_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o require_v faith_n only_o as_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n or_o condition_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o and_o also_o trust_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o satisfactory_a meritorius_fw-la righteousness_n as_o that_o by_o and_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n tribunal_n let_v mr._n g._n try_v when_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v find_v it_o impossible_a to_o prove_v from_o my_o principle_n as_o i_o have_v here_o true_o and_o sincere_o set_v they_o down_o that_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v another_o law_n of_o work_n and_o that_o we_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n if_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o aforesaid_a i_o may_v with_o more_o appearance_n of_o reason_n prove_v from_o my_o r._n b._n principle_n that_o if_o faith_n be_v require_v only_o by_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n and_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o certain_o be_v and_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n as_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o certain_o be_v then_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o work_n of_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n and_o so_o be_v in_o tantum_fw-la justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o look_v how_o he_o can_v answer_v this_o argument_n draw_v from_o his_o principle_n with_o as_o much_o facility_n if_o not_o more_o shall_v i_o answer_v his_o sophism_n draw_v from_o my_o principle_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o answer_v all_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o second_o chapter_n but_o to_o declare_v that_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 12._o that_o all_o but_o papist_n socinian_o and_o arminian_o harmonious_o agree_v in_o explain_v such_o place_n as_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v not_o give_v the_o least_o colour_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o three_o mention_a party_n so_o i_o do_v entire_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n of_o explain_v they_o and_o do_v with_o they_o utter_o reject_v the_o popish_a socinian_n and_o arminian_n sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n but_o than_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o new_a law_n in_o any_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v not_o one_o in_o the_o popish_a socinian_n and_o arminian_n sense_n our_o author_n in_o pag._n 10._o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n but_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a instruction_n to_o poor_a convince_a sinner_n what_o riches_n of_o mercy_n there_o be_v in_o store_n and_o as_o it_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o may_v trust_v and_o hope_n in_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o his_o exclusive_a sense_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n as_o it_o teach_v how_o such_o sinner_n shall_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la in_o point_n of_o duty_n trustand_v hope_n in_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o fine_a though_o in_o pag._n 14._o he_o mince_o say_v that_o the_o word_n judge_n in_o micah_n 4.3_o may_v very_o well_o import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o christ_n will_v judge_v what_o course_n of_o salvation_n be_v best_a for_o we_o to_o take_v that_o he_o will_v determine_v the_o case_n and_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o decision_n of_o his_o uner_a judgement_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o will_v ever_o mislead_v we_o than_o to_o pursue_v our_o own_o mistake_a apprehension_n which_o bewilder_n we_o continual_o yet_o even_o this_o will_v sufficient_o evince_v that_o the_o supernatural_a gospel-revelation_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v a_o law_n to_o we_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n it_o do_v of_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o determination_n and_o to_o take_v that_o course_n for_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v judge_v best_a for_o we_o to_o take_v so_o that_o let_v mr._n g._n shuffle_n never_o so_o much_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v his_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n immediate_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n matth._n 17.5_o and_o to_o take_v that_o course_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n act_v 16.31_o i_o shall_v conclude_v my_o animadversion_n on_o this_o second_o chapter_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a mr._n pool_n who_o be_v neither_o papist_n socinian_n nor_o arminian_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o his_o annotation_n on_o isa_n 2.3_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n the_o new_a law_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v frequent_o call_v a_o law_n because_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o a_o law_n oblige_v we_o no_o less_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o than_o the_o old_a law_n do_v remark_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o do_v i_o a_o manifest_a wrong_n in_o say_v that_o
ground_n and_o motive_n that_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o contraries_n be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v deceive_v for_o these_o be_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o opinion_n 1._o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o probable_a ground_n and_o motive_n 2._o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a 3._o ei_o potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsom_n though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o contingent_o true_a and_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v false_a or_o may_v yet_o be_v false_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o probable_a motive_n and_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o then_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o will_v be_v that_o god_n be_v not_o infinite_o wise_a ommscient_a and_o infallible_a and_o so_o upon_o mr._n g_o be_v own_o principle_n of_o god_n be_v a_o opinator_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o arminian_o principle_n god_n may_v possible_o be_v surprise_v if_o not_o at_o the_o arrival_n of_o new_a colony_n in_o heaven_n as_o his_o expression_n be_v in_o p._n 1._o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n yet_o at_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v here_o upon_o earth_n but_o i_o hope_v my_o r._n brother_n mean_v well_o though_o his_o kind_a love_n to_o definition_n have_v dazzle_v his_o sight_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o embrace_v a_o phantosme_n instead_o of_o his_o belove_a i_o mean_v cause_v he_o to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o definition_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v no_o definition_n at_o all_o no_o not_o a_o good_a description_n of_o it_o i_o insist_v not_o therefore_o on_o this_o but_o suppose_v his_o thought_n to_o have_v be_v sound_a i_o shall_v only_o advise_v he_o linguam_fw-la corrigere_fw-la to_o mend_v his_o word_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o definition_n for_o the_o future_a and_o so_o i_o return_v to_o clemens_n concern_v who_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o true_a and_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o god_n law_n nor_o do_v he_o there_o so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o definition_n of_o man_n law_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o definition_n at_o all_o 2._o what_o he_o say_v of_o a_o law_n in_o the_o general_n he_o do_v not_o apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v it_o applicable_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o mr._n g_o will_n needs_o be_v apply_v it_o let_v he_o apply_v it_o to_o some_o other_o gospel_n if_o he_o know_v of_o any_o other_o but_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v my_o consent_n to_o apply_v it_o unto_o christ_n gospel_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o opinion_n 3._o i_o advise_v my_o reverend_a brother_n to_o read_v but_o two_o or_o three_o line_n further_o there_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o he_o affirm_v a_o law_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o 1616._o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alexand._n strom._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 256_o 257._o open_a lugd._n batav_n 1616._o to_o be_v right_a reason_n or_o a_o right_a word_n command_v thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o forbid_v thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v right_o and_o congruous_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a thus_o clemens_n and_o i_o be_o content_a that_o this_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o command_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o forbid_v other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a but_o i_o can_v comprehend_v how_o from_o any_o thing_n here_o in_o clemens_n m._n g._n can_v prove_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o say_v clemens_n be_v of_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o have_v no_o precept_n and_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o impertinent_a chapter_n but_o that_o in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o harp_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n again_o and_o as_o before_o abusive_o call_v the_o evangelical_n law_n according_a to_o our_o sense_n of_o it_o a_o new_a law_n of_o work_n for_o as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v no_o law_n of_o work_n new_a or_o old_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n use_v of_o the_o word_n law_n of_o work_n but_o it_o be_v real_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o my_o reverend_a brother_n i_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o scripture_n this_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n cite_v in_o the_o apology_n and_o other_o which_o i_o have_v ready_a to_o produce_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o name_n law_n and_o new_a law_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v be_v venerable_a for_o age._n for_o that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v well_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o which_o have_v its_o original_a before_o the_o birth_n of_o antichrist_n and_o i_o be_o very_a well_o assure_v will_v continue_v in_o christ_n church_n after_o the_o period_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n remark_n on_o the_o five_o chapter_n this_o chapter_n be_v one_o entire_a impertinency_n ground_v upon_o the_o beforementioned_a mistake_v that_o i_o frame_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n law_n to_o prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o real_a law_n that_o oblige_v to_o duty_n for_o 1._o all_o that_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n in_o scripture_n be_v that_o the_o brethren_n shall_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n since_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o scripture_n have_v so_o call_v it_o 2._o from_o its_o be_v call_v a_o law_n both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o orthodox_n protestant_n divine_v i_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n and_o in_o both_o respect_v my_o argue_v be_v close_o and_o consequential_a but_o for_o its_o be_v a_o law_n that_o prescribe_v to_o we_o and_o oblige_v we_o to_o some_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o gospel-end_n and_o purpose_n that_o i_o say_v plain_o enough_o 22.33_o see_v apol._n p._n 22.33_o depend_v on_o the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o conditional_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o i_o prove_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v conditional_a with_o respect_n to_o its_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n so_o that_o this_o controversy_n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a and_o whether_o it_o require_v of_o we_o any_o duty_n with_o respect_n to_o its_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n and_o my_o reverend_a brother_n will_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n against_o i_o in_o this_o controversy_n unless_o he_o solid_o and_o effectual_o prove_v what_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o at_o all_o conditional_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o require_v any_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o in_o the_o foresay_a respect_n and_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o do_v his_o work_n indeed_o but_o till_o that_o be_v do_v he_o do_v nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n and_o all_o his_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o particular_o his_o labour_n be_v lose_v in_o quote_v roman_a author_n to_o wit_n isodore_n paulus_n merula_n brisonius_fw-la juvenal_n ovid_n cicero_n papinian_n and_o justinian_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n lex_n law_n have_v various_a signification_n for_o this_o be_v prove_v what_o be_v not_o at_o all_o deny_v in_o the_o apology_n nor_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n conclude_v from_o the_o bare_a word_n its_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o ancient_a author_n but_o that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n without_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n do_v he_o quote_v cyprian_a and_o augustin_n to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o word_n law_n they_o frequent_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o doctrine_n for_o 1._o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o frequent_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o doctrine_n in_o my_o reverend_a brother_n sense_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v sometime_o mean_v more_o by_o it_o and_o particular_o if_o they_o mean_v more_o by_o
offend_v and_o incense_v against_o we_o that_o be_v the_o poor_a minister_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o our_o own_o will_n which_o we_o propound_v unto_o you_o but_o know_v you_o this_o whosoever_o you_o be_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n that_o in_o our_o person_n you_o be_v offend_v with_o all_o and_o against_o who_o you_o rebel_n in_o despise_v that_o gospel_n we_o teach_v unto_o you_o know_v you_o also_o that_o in_o your_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o that_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o you_o be_v not_o subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o we_o but_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n unto_o your_o own_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o require_v only_o this_o obedience_n at_o your_o hand_n tie_v the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n thereunto_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n then_o see_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o be_v avenge_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o obey_v his_o gospel_n let_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o fire_n make_v we_o run_v through_o water_n and_o fire_n rather_o than_o disobey_v the_o same_o thus_o bradshaw_n that_o learned_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n i_o wish_v that_o mr._n goodwin_n and_o i_o may_v both_o of_o we_o believe_v and_o live_v and_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o that_o text_n of_o paul_n and_o this_o exposition_n of_o it_o by_o mr._n bradshaw_n then_o shall_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v precept_n threaten_n and_o conditional_a promise_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o brethren_n who_o though_o they_o deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n yet_o i_o hope_v do_v not_o live_v in_o disobedience_n to_o its_o precept_n for_o though_o the_o principle_n of_o many_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v better_o than_o their_o practice_n yet_o i_o must_v charitable_o believe_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o brethren_n be_v better_a than_o their_o principle_n remark_n and_o animadversion_n on_o his_o 8_o chapter_n the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o one_a he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n urge_v by_o i_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o in_o the_o 2d_o to_o answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o protestant_n writer_n and_o according_o i_o shall_v assign_v two_o section_n to_o my_o reply_n sect_n i._o in_o the_o content_n of_o his_o eight_o chapter_n he_o say_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o in_o the_o apology_n i_o urge_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o express_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o new_a law_n to_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o i_o challenge_v and_o defy_v he_o to_o show_v any_o passage_n in_o the_o whole_a apol._n from_o beginning_n to_o end_n in_o which_o i_o say_v that_o any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v express_o give_v the_o name_n of_o new_a law_n to_o the_o gospel_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v express_o give_v the_o name_n of_o new_a law_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o i_o never_o urge_v one_o text_n to_o that_o purpose_n i_o say_v indeed_o in_o pag._n 22._o lin_v 16.17_o that_o the_o scripture_n express_o call_v the_o gospel-covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o law_n but_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o call_v it_o a_o new-law_n what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o new-law_n be_v this_o that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v not_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o because_o we_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new-law_n since_o they_o know_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n apol._n p._n 22._o l._n 41.42_o 43_o 44._o that_o we_o call_v it_o the_o new-law_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o we_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o new-covenant_n from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o do_v not_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new-law_n because_o i_o think_v the_o scripture_n call_v it_o so_o express_o for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o because_o i_o take_v the_o gospel-law_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v express_o call_v the_o new-covenant_n and_o i_o think_v that_o without_o offence_n we_o may_v call_v the_o gospel-law_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o new-law_n in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o we_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o new-covenant_n for_o since_o in_o our_o judgement_n the_o gospel-law_n and_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v express_o call_v the_o new-covenant_n what_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n can_v there_o be_v in_o call_v the_o gospel-law_n the_o new-law_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o call_v the_o gospel-covenant_n the_o new-covenant_n and_o we_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o this_o by_o find_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n hold_v the_o new-law_n and_o the_o new-covenant_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o they_o therefore_o call_v the_o gospel-law_n a_o new-law_n because_o they_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n express_o call_v the_o gospel-covenant_n a_o new-covenant_n no_o man_n can_v fair_o and_o honest_o deny_v this_o who_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o write_n of_o justin_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n etc._n etc._n who_o do_v all_o call_v the_o gospel_n in_o its_o last_o full_a and_o clear_a edition_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o new-covenant_n and_o the_o new-law_n as_o by_o two_o name_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n yea_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o old_a tradition_n even_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o new-covenant_n with_o his_o people_n that_o be_v a_o new-law_n i_o say_v it_o seem_v there_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v what_o paulus_n fagius_n quote_v out_o of_o their_o writer_n for_o after_o he_o have_v cite_v their_o exposition_n of_o canticle_n the_o 2d_o chap._n v._o 10.11_o 12._o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o add_v their_o descant_n on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 12_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v the_o time_n of_o the_o sing_n of_o bird_n be_v come_v but_o they_o render_v the_o time_n of_o prune_v be_v come_v the_o word_n be_v deuteronomium_fw-la be_v advenit_fw-la enim_fw-la tempus_fw-la ut_fw-la redimatur_fw-la israel_n advenit_fw-la tempus_fw-la ut_fw-la amputetur_fw-la praeputium_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la deut._n 30._o chap._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la circumcidet_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la cor_fw-la tuum_fw-la et_fw-la cor_fw-la seminis_fw-la ad_fw-la diligendum_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la et_fw-la lex_fw-la convertetur_fw-la ad_fw-la novitatem_fw-la et_fw-la renovabitur_fw-la israel_n sicut_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la hierem._n 31._o et_fw-fr scindam_fw-la cum_fw-la domo_fw-la israel_n et_fw-la cum_fw-la domo_fw-la juda_n pactum_fw-la novum_fw-la hactenus_fw-la traditio_fw-la paul_n fagius_n in_o annot_n in_o caput_fw-la 10._o v._n 16._o paraphrascos_n chald_v onkeli_n in_o deuteronomium_fw-la for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o israel_n shall_v be_v redeem_v the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o foreskin_n shall_v be_v out_o off_o concern_v which_o it_o be_v write_v in_o deut._n 30._o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o newness_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v renew_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o jerem._n 31._o and_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n a_o new-covenant_n that_o be_v a_o now-law_n thus_o far_o the_o tradition_n and_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o they_o have_v never_o have_v a_o worse_a tradition_n my_o design_n in_o this_o be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o since_o 1._o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n as_o be_v now_o confess_v 2._o since_o the_o gospel-law_n be_v the_o gospel-covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n 3._o since_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v express_o call_v the_o new-covenant_n in_o scripture_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o four_o place_n by_o good_a consequence_n that_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n we_o may_v very_o well_o call_v the_o gospel-covenant_n the_o new-law_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o find_v it_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o new-covenant_n even_o although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n express_o call_v the_o new-law_n as_o it_o
be_v express_o call_v the_o new-covenant_n i_o desire_v that_o this_o may_v be_v remember_v and_o withal_o that_o all_o the_o clamour_n mr._n g._n after_o c._n and_o d._n make_v against_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new-law_n be_v in_o truth_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new-covenant_n that_o have_v any_o precept_n oblige_v we_o to_o any_o duty_n with_o conditional_a promise_n and_o threaten_n for_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v often_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new-law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o new-covenant_n which_o by_o its_o preceptive_a part_n oblige_v we_o to_o certain_a duty_n with_o promise_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o threaten_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o and_o principal_o we_o mean_v by_o its_o be_v a_o new-law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o new-covenant_n with_o precept_n and_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o threaten_a be_v but_o the_o secondary_a less_o principal_a part_n which_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o principal_n this_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o answer_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n urge_v by_o i_o in_o the_o apol._n and_o one_a he_o begin_v with_o rom._n 3.27_o and_o say_v in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o he_o have_v recover_v it_o to_o its_o right_a sense_n now_o who_o that_o read_v this_o will_v not_o think_v that_o in_o the_o apol._n i_o have_v interpret_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v put_v a_o wrong_a sense_n upon_o it_o since_o write_v against_o i_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v recover_v it_o to_o its_o right_a sense_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o controversy_n about_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n or_o not_o a_o law_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o interpret_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o give_v any_o sense_n of_o it_o right_a or_o wrong_n it_o be_v true_a i_o quote_v it_o twice_o to_o wit_n in_o p._n 22._o and_o 24._o but_o all_o that_o i_o say_v of_o it_o be_v that_o from_o rom._n 3.27_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n express_o be_v this_o to_o interpret_v iâ—_n and_o to_o put_v a_o wrong_a sense_n on_o it_o from_o which_o mr._n goodwin_n must_v recover_v it_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v true_a have_v not_o he_o confess_v and_o bring_v text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n and_o do_v he_o not_o here_o confess_v with_o i_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n in_o rom._n 3.27_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o that_o he_o shall_v recover_v it_o to_o its_o right_a sense_n from_o which_o i_o have_v wrest_v it_o since_o i_o do_v not_o give_v any_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o only_o quote_v it_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v call_v a_o law_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o brethren_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o for_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_o call_v it_o a_o law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o here_o disc_n p._n 59_o it_o be_v where_o he_o call_v his_o book_n a_o poor_a write_n and_o if_o this_o chapter_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a i_o be_o much_o mistake_v but_o because_o i_o be_o a_o fallible_a man_n and_o liable_a to_o mistake_v as_o other_o man_n be_v i_o will_v now_o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o will_v hear_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v for_o recover_a scripture_n to_o its_o right_a sense_n from_o which_o i_o do_v not_o wrest_v it_o first_o then_o p._n 59_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n law_n of_o faith_n in_o rom._n 3.27_o the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o declare_v a_o believe_a sinner_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o faith_n he_o receive_v but_o now_o what_o if_o a_o body_n shall_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o more_o and_o shall_v affirm_v that_o he_o also_o mean_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v faith_n as_o the_o receptive_a condition_n or_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o mediator_n righteousness_n may_v he_o not_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v affirm_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o this_o text_n where_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v express_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n thus_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v the_o lâ—â—_n or_o doctrine_n which_o require_v work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o work_n which_o do_v not_o exclude_v boast_v therefore_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n which_o require_v faith_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v only_o by_o and_o for_o christ_n the_o mediator_n righteousness_n which_o do_v exclude_v boast_v and_o further_o may_v not_o a_o man_n for_o this_o interpretation_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o chap._n 7._o act._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i._n e._n the_o law_n of_o faith_n free_o offer_v unto_o sinner_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n require_v of_o they_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o mr._n g._n oppose_v two_o thing_n to_o this_o 1._o he_o say_v this_o interpretation_n do_v not_o exclude_v boast_v 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o right_a protestant_n who_o have_n comment_v on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n first_o he_o say_v p._n 59_o that_o this_o interpretation_n do_v not_o exclude_v boast_v but_o rather_o great_o promote_v it_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n glory_n in_o his_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o this_o new-law_n i._n e._n this_o evangelical_n law_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o its_o statute_n make_v his_o justification_n to_o depend_v on_o this_o his_o performance_n i_o answer_v i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o all_o man_n nor_o of_o mr._n g._n it_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o he_o or_o some_o other_o of_o like_a temper_n do_v real_o think_v that_o he_o may_v just_o boast_v of_o and_o glory_n in_o his_o faith_n if_o the_o evangelical_n law_n or_o new-covenant_n do_v require_v faith_n of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o for_o christ_n mediatorial_n righteousness_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v such_o a_o man_n a_o few_o question_n and_o 1._o what_o be_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v gal._n 2.16_o be_v that_o believe_v a_o do_v nothing_o or_o a_o do_v something_o i_o hope_v sir_n you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o do_v nothing_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o do_v nothing_o than_o paul_n meaning_n in_o gal._n 2.16_o will_v be_v this_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v we_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o do_v nothing_o of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abominable_a wrest_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o a_o turn_v they_o into_o nonsense_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v that_o have_v the_o sober_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o do_v something_o i_o ask_v again_o be_v that_o do_v something_o the_o do_v of_o some_o good_a thing_n or_o some_o evil_a thing_n i_o hope_v you_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o do_v of_o some_o evil_a thing_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o do_v of_o some_o good_a thing_n and_o then_o i_o ask_v again_o be_v that_o good_a thing_n require_v and_o command_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o be_v it_o not_o at_o all_o command_v if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o command_v nor_o forbid_a by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n then_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o moral_o good_a but_o of_o a_o indifferent_a middle_a nature_n between_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_n for_o what_o be_v not_o at_o all_o command_v nor_o forbid_v be_v perfect_o indifferent_a and_o neither_o moral_o good_a nor_o evil_n 2._o then_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o sin_n though_o you_o never_o believe_v in_o christ_n 3._o then_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n
from_o that_o text_n to_o please_v my_o reverend_a brother_n yet_o the_o other_o text_n do_v abundant_o answer_v my_o whole_a design_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d law_n in_o scripture_n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 3d_o place_n that_o isa_n 42.4_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n for_o my_o assertion_n there_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n express_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n which_o it_o real_o do_v in_o that_o very_a place_n as_o mr._n g._n himself_o confess_v in_o page_n 63._o and_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n which_o only_o be_v concern_v the_o word_n law_n its_o be_v there_o use_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v what_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n law_n there_o and_o then_o and_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v now_o shall_v be_v to_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v the_o sense_n not_o from_o i_o but_o from_o mr._n pool_n in_o these_o word_n the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n i._n e._n shall_v glad_o receive_v his_o doctrive_n 42.4_o pool_n annotation_n on_o isa_n 42.4_o and_o command_n from_o time_n to_o time_n mr._n g._n seem_v to_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o receive_n of_o command_n from_o christ_n will_v undo_v man_n but_o mr._n pool_n think_v that_o the_o convert_v isle_n will_v glad_o receive_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o command_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n john_n think_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o say_v 1_o john_n 5.3_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 4._o there_o be_v one_o text_n more_o to_o wit_n luke_n 19.27_o which_o he_o say_v i_o urge_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n but_o that_o be_v another_o mistake_n for_o i_o do_v not_o urge_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o but_o i_o quote_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n will_v account_v they_o his_o enemy_n and_o punish_v they_o as_o such_o who_o do_v not_o like_o his_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o oblige_v man_n to_o duty_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o the_o performer_n and_o with_o a_o threaten_n of_o misery_n and_o punishment_n to_o the_o neglecter_n refuser_n and_o despiser_n this_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n to_o any_o that_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o apology_n pag._n 22_o line_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o as_o for_o rom._n 11.26_o which_o he_o quote_v i_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o before_o and_o show_v how_o he_o wrest_v that_o scripture_n last_o for_o his_o wonder_v at_o my_o say_n that_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v both_o new_a and_o old_a in_o different_a respect_n i_o regard_v it_o not_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v resolve_v to_o cavil_v at_o my_o word_n and_o to_o wrest_v they_o from_o their_o genuine_a obvious_a sense_n he_o will_v have_v find_v in_o they_o no_o cause_n of_o wonder_v let_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o honesty_n read_v the_o apology_n page_n 22._o at_o the_o end_n and_z page_z 23._o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o then_o let_v he_o judge_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o but_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n so_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o eight_o chapter_n concern_v text_n of_o scripture_n sect_n ii_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o eight_o chapter_n he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o protestant_n divine_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o apology_n to_o prove_v that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a ill_a meaning_n to_o all_o that_o he_o write_v on_o this_o head_n one_o general_a answer_n may_v suffice_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o impertinent_o give_v his_o own_o sense_n of_o their_o word_n whereas_o that_o be_v not_o the_o original_a question_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n and_o protestant_n divine_n have_v heretofore_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n a_o law_n of_o grace_n ae_v sometime_o a_o new_a law_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v ever_o so_o call_v it_o all_o whether_o they_o do_v ever_o use_v those_o word_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o use_v they_o and_o so_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v old_a or_o but_o new_a and_o of_o a_o old_a ill_a meaning_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o apology_n page_n 24._o line_n 15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o mr._n g._n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v this_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o he_o plain_o confess_v it_o and_o moreover_o bring_v some_o other_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n by_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o some_o modern_a writer_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o now_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o design_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o humane_a testimony_n which_o i_o cite_v in_o the_o apology_n i_o may_v therefore_o stop_v here_o since_o my_o testimony_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o i_o but_o since_o mr._n g._n have_v endeavour_v to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o witness_n i_o will_v ex_fw-la super_fw-la abundanti_fw-la consider_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o wrest_v their_o word_n from_o their_o genuine_a sense_n and_o i_o begin_v with_o justin_n martyr_n mr._n g._n first_o confess_v that_o justin_n call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a to_o confess_v likewise_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o new-law_n as_o he_o certain_o do_v and_o as_o i_o prove_v by_o his_o express_a word_n than_o he_o have_v confess_v also_o that_o i_o do_v very_o pertinent_o quote_v justin_n and_o that_o his_o testimony_n clear_o prove_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v allege_v to_o wit_n that_o new_a law_n be_v not_o a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a ill_a meaning_n but_o it_o seem_v we_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o mr._n g._n will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o confess_v the_o whole_a truth_n second_o he_o say_v that_o by_o law_n justin_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n a_o doctrine_n that_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o and_o this_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o design_n which_o justin_n have_v in_o answer_v trypho_n the_o jew_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o justin_n do_v not_o mean_a by_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o doctrive_v of_o grace_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o its_o ceremony_n which_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o nor_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n and_o design_n of_o justin_n now_o to_o clear_v this_o i_o will_v show_v the_o true_a occasion_n of_o justin_n mention_v the_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n and_o his_o real_a design_n in_o so_o do_v which_o my_o r._n b._n have_v not_o faithful_o do_v the_o true_a occasion_n than_o be_v this_o trypho_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o forego_n page_n 227._o have_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a that_o he_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o but_o withal_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v wonder_n also_o that_o the_o christian_n who_o make_v so_o great_a profession_n of_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o excel_v all_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n observe_v not_o the_o solemn_a feast_n and_o sabbath_n be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o moreover_o trust_v in_o a_o crucify_a man_n do_v nevertheless_o hope_v to_o obtain_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n since_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o law_n have_v thou_o not_o read_v say_v trypho_n that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n and_o that_o this_o be_v ordain_v alike_o with_o respect_n to_o stranger_n and_o those_o who_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n this_o covenant_n say_v the_o jew_n you_o christian_n despise_v and_o regard_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v persuade_v yourselves_o that_o you_o know_v god_n though_o you_o do_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v that_o fear_n god_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v in_o thy_o own_o defence_n against_o these_o thing_n and_o can_v show_v what_o ground_n you_o have_v to_o hope_v for_o mercy_n from_o god_n though_o you_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o law_n we_o shall_v most_o willing_o hear_v thou_o thus_o argue_v the_o jew_n and_o hence_o
promise_v aught_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o point_n of_o faithfulness_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o universal_a justice_n but_o he_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o particular_a justice_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o who_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v right_a to_o demand_v the_o thing_n promise_v as_o a_o reward_n due_a to_o he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o justice_n for_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v promise_v a_o poor_a man_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o alm_n if_o he_o will_v come_v and_o call_v on_o i_o at_o my_o house_n sure_o that_o promise_n will_v not_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o alm_n nor_o will_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o promise_n become_v a_o act_n of_o particular_a justice_n or_o a_o retribution_n of_o a_o reward_n as_o of_o due_a debt_n thus_o essenius_n answer_v that_o argument_n of_o bellarmin_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o mr._n g_n argument_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o very_a same_o there_o needâ—_n no_o other_o answer_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o and_o before_o he_o have_v so_o public_o make_v use_n of_o this_o poor_a popish_a argument_n he_o shall_v have_v consider_v the_o import_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o our_o own_o confession_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o we_o can_v by_o our_o best_a work_n merit_v pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o the_o infinite_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o god_n who_o by_o they_o we_o can_v neither_o profit_n nor_o satisfy_v for_o the_o debt_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o have_v do_v but_o our_o duty_n and_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o because_o as_o they_o be_v good_a they_o proceed_v from_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o mix_v with_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o my_o r._n brother_n have_v consider_v understand_v and_o believe_v this_o part_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o merit_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o dueness_n of_o a_o reward_n to_o some_o work_n do_v for_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n teach_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o work_n meritorious_a beside_o the_o reward_n be_v be_v due_a to_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o work_n do_v and_o the_o blessing_n or_o reward_n promise_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o man_n the_o worker_n and_o god_n the_o rewarder_n 3._o that_o the_o work_v do_v be_v profitable_a unto_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v do_v 4._o that_o before_o our_o work_n can_v merit_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n 5._o that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o due_a to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o command_n require_v they_o 6._o that_o the_o work_n be_v our_o own_o do_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n 7._o that_o they_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o do_v as_o well_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v these_o be_v the_o condition_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o work_n meritorious_a of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o what_o deserve_v mr._n g's_o question_n what_o be_v merit_n but_o when_o the_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o some_o work_n do_v but_o to_o be_v hiss_v at_o and_o yet_o for_o his_o information_n that_o he_o may_v hereafter_o know_v my_o principle_n better_a than_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n to_o speak_v strict_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o work_n nor_o to_o the_o worker_n for_o the_o vvork_n sake_n and_o yet_o i_o hold_v the_o reward_n to_o be_v due_a but_o to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o i_o answer_v the_o reward_n to_o wit_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n in_o who_o heart_n christ_n dwell_v by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a and_o can_v lie_v and_o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n from_o first_o to_o last_o now_o this_o be_v my_o hypothesis_n found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v full_o and_o clear_o prove_v in_o the_o foresay_a remark_n on_o my_o reverend_a brother_n discourse_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n sobriety_n and_o conscience_n to_o judge_n whether_o this_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o work_v be_v real_o include_v in_o my_o hypothesis_n at_o last_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o our_o principle_n agree_v with_o the_o popish_a arminian_n and_o socinian_n doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o the_o content_n of_o his_o 9th_o chapter_n he_o give_v over_o his_o accuse_v we_o false_o and_o conclude_v with_o counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o forbear_v such_o phrase_n and_o mode_n of_o speech_n as_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n and_o that_o be_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n new_a law_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o be_v counsel_v and_o advise_v by_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a than_o myself_o and_o though_o i_o remember_v something_o of_o the_o fox_n in_o the_o apologue_n yet_o i_o will_v agree_v with_o my_o reverend_a brother_n that_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v forbear_v call_v the_o gospel-covenant_n absolute_o and_o simple_o a_o new_a law_n without_o any_o explicatory_a addition_n provide_v 1._o that_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n for_o who_o he_o write_v will_v confess_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a ill-meaning_n provide_v 2._o that_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o adjective_n new_a when_o i_o call_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n a_o law_n or_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n so_o he_o will_v himself_o use_v the_o word_n law_n and_o call_v the_o gospel_n by_o that_o name_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o not_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o call_v it_o a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o believe_v with_o mr._n pool_n on_o isa_n 2.3_o that_o it_o be_v frequent_o call_v a_o law_n because_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o a_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n that_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o law_n because_o it_o have_v also_o its_o own_o commandment_n and_o its_o own_o promise_n and_o threaten_n provide_v also_o that_o he_o will_v with_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n and_o mr._n pool_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n 3_o provide_v that_o my_o agree_n not_o to_o use_v the_o adjective_n new_a when_o i_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v construe_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o if_o i_o thereby_o signify_v that_o i_o account_v it_o unlawful_a to_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n for_o i_o do_v not_o so_o account_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o hold_v it_o very_o lawful_a to_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o call_v it_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o though_o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o whole_o and_o verbatim_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n yea_o the_o one_o half_a of_o it_o the_o noâ—n_a substantive_n law_n be_v express_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o half_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n as_o join_v to_o to_o the_o word_n law_n and_o be_v express_o in_o scripture_n as_o join_v with_o the_o equivalent_a word_n covenant_n 2._o because_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n
require_v no_o faith_n nor_o practice_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o and_o for_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n 3._o what_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o schindler_n and_o cocceiut_a their_o lexicon_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torah_n which_o be_v render_v law_n signify_v any_o instruction_n give_v we_o not_o only_o by_o the_o precept_n but_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o make_v nothing_o against_o i_o for_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v instructive_a both_o by_o precept_n and_o promise_n hence_o i_o say_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 22._o that_o it_o be_v a_o covenant-law_n which_o make_v rich_a offer_n of_o grace_n of_o justify_v and_o glorify_v grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o that_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o conditional_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o respect_v the_o way_n of_o god_n dispense_n to_o we_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n such_o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n brief_o as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v through_o grace_n on_o our_o part_n and_o which_o promise_v we_o pardon_v and_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o when_o we_o through_o grace_n perform_v the_o condition_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o instructive_a both_o by_o precept_n and_o promise_n 4._o what_o mr._n g._n often_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n i_o utter_o deny_v it_o in_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n doctrine_n nor_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torah_n its_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d horah_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n buxtorf_n who_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o lexicon_n pag._n 337._o that_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n quod_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntate_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o nostro_fw-la officio_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o proximum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la doceat_fw-la &_o erudiat_fw-la because_o it_o instruct_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o god_n will_v towards_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n thus_o buxtorf_n now_o if_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o law_n for_o that_o reason_n than_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o law_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o god_n will_v towards_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n according_o it_o be_v free_o grant_v that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v always_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o not_o only_o promise_v gracious_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n on_o god_n part_n but_o also_o require_v a_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o term_n to_o be_v comply_v with_o through_o grace_n on_o our_o part_n hence_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n isa_n 2.3_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n will_n teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v by_o this_o reason_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n mr._n g._n confess_v that_o by_o law_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o reach_v we_o the_o lord_n way_n not_o only_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o walk_v with_o we_o but_o also_o the_o way_n and_o path_n wherein_o we_o walk_v with_o he_o mr_n g_z will_v have_v the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o people_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v only_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o walk_v in_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o denote_v only_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v constitute_v for_o himself_o to_o observe_v in_o justify_v sinner_n but_o certain_o that_o interpretation_n be_v too_o short_a for_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o be_v call_v god_n way_n in_o scripture_n gen._n 18.19_o and_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o teach_v they_o his_o people_n psal_n 86.11_o and_o 119._o ver_fw-la 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n john_n 6.45_o and_o particular_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o father_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o christ_n this_o the_o gospel_n law_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n teach_v we_o this_o faith_n it_o prescribe_v to_o we_o and_o require_v of_o we_o act_n 16.31_o and_o consequent_o the_o gospel_n in_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o law_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o prescribe_v to_o we_o some_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v and_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o borough_n grace_n that_o we_o may_v through_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n and_o intercession_n obtain_v the_o promise_a blessing_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n and_o this_o my_o reverend_a brother_n sometime_o have_v light_n to_o discern_v and_o freedom_n to_o confess_v in_o part_n as_o in_o pag._n 15._o where_o he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o god_n word_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n be_v to_o observe_v his_o order_n and_o appointment_n the_o expression_n here_o may_v denote_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o will_v punctual_o keep_v to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n mark_v out_o by_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o christ_n blood_n and_o righteousness_n as_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v thus_o he_o now_o 1_o concern_v this_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o righteousness_n only_o which_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v i_o demand_v of_o mr._n goodwin_n whether_o it_o be_v something_o or_o nothing_o if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o then_o 1._o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v to_o we_o seek_v that_o be_v it_o prescribe_v nothing_o and_o that_o be_v a_o odd_a way_n of_o prescribe_v to_o prescribe_v and_o yet_o to_o prescribe_v nothing_o 2_o it_o be_v as_o odd_a a_o way_n of_o seek_v for_o to_o seek_v by_o do_v nothing_o but_o if_o to_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n he_o say_v that_o seek_n be_v something_o then_o i_o affirm_v that_o that_o something_o must_v be_v some_o work_n or_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v seek_v and_o seek_v be_v some_o work_n or_o act_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v some_o work_n or_o act._n and_o what_o it_o prescribe_v to_o we_o unto_o that_o it_o oblige_v we_o and_o so_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o work_n and_o act_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o seek_v justification_n by_o christ_n blood_n and_o righteousness_n only_o 2ly_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o seek_v which_o the_o gospel_n law_n prescribe_v be_v very_o comprehensive_a as_o the_o word_n seek_v be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v the_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o obtain_v the_o thing_n seek_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o apology_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v mean_n to_o be_v use_v on_o our_o part_n for_o obtain_v justification_n by_o christ_n blood_n and_o righteousness_n only_o repentance_n be_v the_o mean_n or_o condition_n dispositive_a of_o the_o subject_a man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o righteousness_n only_o and_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n instrumental_a or_o condition_n receptive_a and_o applicative_a of_o the_o object_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o object_n alone_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v and_o therefore_o the_o gospel-law_n by_o prescribe_v the_o foresay_a seek_v which_o signify_v the_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o appoint_a mean_n
i_o conclude_v but_o with_o no_o certainty_n from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o i_o conclude_v or_o endeavour_v to_o conclude_v that_o from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n he_o can_v to_o etornity_n prove_v this_o from_o any_o word_n of_o i_o in_o the_o apology_n all_o that_o i_o conclude_v from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n either_o in_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n be_v that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n since_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n apol._n p_o 22._o next_o against_o some_o body_n who_o from_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n have_v infer_v that_o by_o it_o be_v signify_v a_o rule_n of_o duty_n enact_v with_o a_o sanction_n of_o penalty_n or_o recompense_n he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v no_o great_a weight_n can_v be_v lay_v on_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o etymology_n and_o if_o he_o know_v this_o why_o do_v he_o against_o his_o knowledge_n lie_v great_a weight_n on_o the_o etymology_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torah_n and_o in_o his_o second_o chapter_n from_o the_o derivation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torah_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d horah_n which_o signify_v he_o teach_v conclude_v with_o confidence_n that_o torah_n law_n when_o use_v for_o the_o gospel_n signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o doctrine_n which_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o 2_o why_o do_v he_o here_o again_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n p._n 17._o conclude_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o gospel_n be_v name_v by_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o aforesaid_a because_o the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torah_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o most_o fit_v to_o express_v such_o a_o sense_n be_v not_o this_o argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o etymology_n of_o torah_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o uncertainty_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o same_o way_n of_o argue_v which_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o our_o brethren_n must_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n against_o we_o because_o so_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o reverend_a brother_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v take_v up_o in_o give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o his_o sense_n of_o gal._n 2.19_o which_o he_o have_v from_o luther_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v before_o we_o have_v do_v that_o as_o luther_n hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n so_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel-law_n require_v of_o we_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o evangelical_n repentance_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o both_o jerome_n and_o primasius_n two_o ancient_a father_n who_o in_o their_o commentary_n on_o gal._n 2_o 19_o do_v that_o way_n interpret_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o through_o the_o evangelical_n law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o old_a law_n i_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o both_o of_o they_o by_o the_o evangelical_n law_n understand_v such_o a_o gospel-law_n as_o have_v not_o only_a promise_n but_o also_o have_v its_o own_o precept_n and_o threaten_n as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o what_o they_o write_v in_o their_o commentary_n on_o gal._n 3.13_o and_o have_v brief_o hint_v this_o that_o i_o primasius_n and_o luther_n who_o all_o three_o go_v one_o way_n and_o there_o think_v to_o have_v find_v the_o evangelical_n law_n yet_o do_v not_o by_o the_o evangelical_n law_n understand_v a_o mere_a speculative_a doctrine_n or_o narrative_n that_o require_v nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n i_o may_v very_o well_o pass_v over_o mr._n g's_o fine_a flourish_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o not_o worth_a my_o take_v any_o further_a notice_n of_o have_v not_o he_o drop_v several_a gross_a falsehood_n in_o give_v his_o sense_n of_o that_o text._n asdruball_n 1._o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o galathian_o against_o which_o paul_n write_v be_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n 18._o disc_n p._n 18._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o hold_v it_o so_o to_o be_v this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o gross_a falsehood_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o galathian_o be_v judaize_v christian_n who_o error_n be_v that_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v unless_o over_o and_o beside_o their_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v circumcise_a and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v act_n 15.1_o compare_v with_o gal._n 2.4_o gal._n 4._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 21._o and_o 5_o ver_fw-la 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o if_o then_o those_o erroneous_a galathian_o have_v any_o true_a and_o right_a notion_n at_o all_o of_o justification_n by_o christ_n impute_v righteousness_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o think_v that_o christ_n impute_v righteousness_n receive_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o justification_n but_o thaâ—_n man_n muâ—â—_n join_v to_o it_o their_o own_o moysaicall_a ceremonial_a and_o moral_a righteousness_n as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o justify_v righteousness_n before_o god_n now_o can_v our_o reverend_n brother_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n say_v that_o i_o or_o any_o of_o my_o brethren_n be_v for_o such_o a_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n join_v with_o the_o impute_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o live_v 2._o in_o page_n 19_o 20_o 21_o he_o all_o along_o insinuate_v plain_o that_o we_o hold_v we_o be_v justify_v in_o part_n by_o our_o own_o work_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o new_a gospel_n law_n and_o that_o the_o defect_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o super-addition_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n to_o he_o so_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n tribunal_n not_o only_o by_o christ_n impute_v righteousness_n but_o also_o in_o part_n by_o and_o for_o our_o own_o work_n and_o righteousness_n this_o be_v another_o falsehood_n so_o gross_a that_o i_o wonder_v my_o reverend_a brother_n shall_v ever_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v read_v and_o understand_v our_o apology_n pag_n 38_o 39_o 40_o 45_o 80_o 89_o 90_o 91_o 193_o 196_o 200_o 201._o this_o opinion_n which_o he_o will_v father_n upon_o we_o we_o have_v in_o our_o apology_n reject_v and_o do_v now_o here_o again_o reject_v it_o with_o abhorrency_n and_o therefore_o it_o any_o do_v hereafter_o persist_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o this_o error_n which_o we_o abhor_v let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o force_v we_o in_o our_o own_o just_a defence_n to_o proclaim_v they_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v man_n possess'_v with_o a_o caluminate_n lie_a spirit_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v force_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o against_o my_o christian_a temper_n which_o incline_v i_o rather_o to_o conceal_v and_o cover_v the_o fail_n of_o brethren_n than_o to_o discover_v they_o and_o proclaim_v they_o to_o the_o world_n i_o do_v sincere_o desire_v and_o through_o grace_n shall_v endeavour_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12.18_o and_o to_o live_v love_o too_o with_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n give_v they_o all_o due_a respect_n and_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o serve_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n remark_n on_o the_o four_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o mistake_v my_o purpose_n and_o design_n in_o appeal_n to_o the_o father_n in_o this_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o by_o they_o as_o judge_n to_o prove_v any_o matter_n of_o right_n as_o he_o pretend_v but_o only_o by_o they_o as_o witness_n to_o prove_v matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n 24._o see_v apol._n p._n 24._o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n as_o our_o accuser_n have_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v and_o do_v mr._n g._n refute_v this_o no_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o refute_v it_o that_o he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v and_o with_o i_o prove_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o have_v assert_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o learned_a age._n then_o he_o quote_v
g_z quote_v there_o out_o of_o chemnitius_n and_o beza_n concern_v the_o papist_n confound_v law_n and_o gospel_n its_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o pernicious_a error_n in_o the_o church_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v against_o we_o for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o papist_n do_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n only_o but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o work_n in_o the_o scriptural_a or_o popish_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n and_o in_o our_o apology_n we_o plain_o state_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o whoever_o read_v understand_v believe_v and_o observe_v what_o we_o there_o write_v on_o that_o subject_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o the_o popish_a error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v plain_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o embrace_v any_o of_o they_o without_o first_o renounce_v some_o of_o those_o great_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v plain_o there_o lay_v down_o in_o vindicate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o informer_n and_o of_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o set_v of_o testimony_n relate_v to_o the_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n sect_n iii_o his_o second_o set_v of_o testimony_n examine_v and_o answer_v his_o next_o set_v of_o testimony_n of_o reform_a divine_n be_v to_o prove_v as_o he_o say_v pag._n 36._o by_o their_o express_a word_n that_o when_o they_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n they_o intend_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o a_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o in_o general_n that_o in_o a_o sound_a sense_n i_o grant_v the_o gospel_n law_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o in_o his_o sense_n i_o deny_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o gospel-law_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o not_o to_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n i_o show_v the_o contrary_a before_o from_o their_o own_o express_a word_n in_o the_o 20_o article_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n which_o luther_n and_o calvin_n both_o subscribe_v second_o i_o give_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o several_a testimony_n which_o mr._n g._n allege_v and_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o luther_n quote_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o gal._n 2._o and_o isai_n 2._o his_o first_o testimony_n as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o concern_v we_o not_o at_o all_o for_o we_o abhor_v that_o opinion_n of_o justiciaries_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o luther_n do_v and_o we_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v say_v or_o write_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o book_n which_o contain_v new_a law_n concern_v work_n as_o the_o turk_n dream_n of_o their_o alcoran_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o first_o testimony_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o preach_a concern_v christ_n that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n gives_z grace_n justify_v and_o save_v sinner_n it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n for_o over_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o preach_a concern_v christ_n that_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o according_a to_o what_o we_o before_o hear_v from_o luther_n himself_o in_o his_o little_a book_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o which_o be_v far_o more_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o testimony_n that_o the_o precept_n find_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o appendix_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v right_o understand_v as_o 1_o they_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a gospel_n nor_o 2._o be_v they_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o it_o chief_o have_v its_o denomination_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o part_n 3._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o precept_n find_v write_v somewhere_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n in_o its_o last_o and_o best_a form_n of_o administration_n but_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o law_n of_o work_n or_o to_o the_o typical_a legal_a form_n of_o administer_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o precept_n for_o instance_n that_o which_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n and_o this_o precept_n even_o in_o luther_n judgement_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o one_o article_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n act_v 16.31_o rom._n 10.8_o 9_o 10._o the_o second_o testimony_n from_o luther_n commentary_n on_o isai_n 2._o be_v impertinent_o allege_v and_o prove_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o work_n for_o justification_n but_o a_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n even_o a_o new_a doctrine_n as_o luther_n expression_n be_v or_o law_n of_o grace_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o bring_v a_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o isai_n 2.3_o which_o as_o mr._n g_o allege_v it_o be_v impertinent_a for_o it_o prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o we_o grant_v also_o to_o our_o r_n brother_n that_o the_o way_n of_o argue_v he_o mention_n in_o pag._n 38._o will_v be_v impertinent_a and_o i_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v not_o my_o way_n of_o argue_v to_o conclude_v from_o the_o gospel_n be_v name_v a_o law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o work_n for_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n or_o law_n of_o work_n at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n of_o that_o word_n i_o e._n a_o doctrine_n of_o work_n by_o and_o for_o which_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o 3._o three_o for_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o musculus_fw-la on_o isai_n 2._o i_o admit_v it_o as_o not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o against_o i_o and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o we_o be_v 4._o nor_o four_o do_v gualters_n testimony_n make_v against_o i_o in_o the_o least_o if_o it_o be_v not_o wrest_v by_o a_o false_a gloss_n put_v on_o his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o require_v faith_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o in_o the_o word_n quote_v by_o mr._n g_o 5._o the_o passage_n quote_v out_o of_o vrsin_n on_o isai_n 2.3_o make_v rather_o for_o we_o than_o against_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o vrsin_n be_v not_o against_o but_o for_o condition_n in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o in_o my_o remark_n on_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o shall_v prove_v by_o his_o own_o express_a formal_a word_n that_o he_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n of_o its_o own_o which_o require_v of_o we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 6._o nor_o do_v the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o chemnitius_n his_o common_a place_n contradict_v my_o principle_n but_o it_o rather_o confirm_v they_o and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o hold_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v command_v and_o require_v by_o the_o gospel_n see_v his_o common_a place_n in_o folio_n pag._n 219._o 7._o and_o last_o for_o wittichius_n his_o testimony_n the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o i_o for_o it_o contain_v my_o principle_n express_v to_o my_o mind_n i_o do_v hearty_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o no_o work_n of_o we_o neither_o repentance_n nor_o yet_o faith_n be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o perfect_v personal_a work_n be_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o adam_n justification_n by_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n if_o he_o have_v never_o break_v it_o but_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o testimony_n if_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o deny_v that_o either_o faith_n or_o repentance_n be_v require_v as_o antecedent_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n necessary_a unto_o justification_n by_o and_o for_o the_o alone-righteousness_n of_o christ_n then_o i_o do_v reject_v that_o part_n of_o his_o testimony_n as_o unsound_a and_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o more_o
fortify_v with_o a_o sanction_n but_o with_o a_o sanction_n that_o promise_v justification_n and_o salvation_n not_o for_o the_o duty_n sake_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n only_o now_o both_o his_o proposition_n be_v false_a no_o wonder_n that_o the_o inference_n he_o draw_v from_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a insignificant_a and_o of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o against_o i_o for_o i_o do_v free_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fallacious_a way_n of_o reason_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o mere_a ambiguity_n of_o a_o word_n that_o have_v several_a signification_n but_o that_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o my_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n as_o i_o have_v true_o represent_v it_o and_o as_o manifest_o appear_v from_o the_o apology_n itself_o the_o ridiculous_a demonstration_n to_o wit_n a_o law_n be_v a_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n i_o say_v this_o ridiculous_a demonstration_n which_o mr._n goodwin_n in_o pag_n 41._o will_v lay_v at_o my_o door_n returns_z home_n to_o himself_o and_o call_v he_o its_o true_a father_n and_o just_o it_o may_v for_o assure_o it_o be_v a_o brat_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o breed_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o fond_a of_o it_o calling_z it_o a_o pretty_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o say_v without_o doubt_n it_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o pretty_a little_a rogue_n as_o the_o image_n of_o his_o brain_n that_o beget_v it_o and_o if_o we_o strip_v the_o baby_n of_o its_o identick_a dress_n or_o fool_n coat_n it_o be_v very_o easy_o answer_v for_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n law_n it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o a_o mere_a nominal_a law_n that_o require_v nothing_o be_v a_o real_a proper_a law_n that_o require_v something_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mere_a nominal_a law_n that_o require_v nothing_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o real_a proper_a law_n that_o require_v something_o the_o proposition_n be_v that_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v father_n upon_o i_o but_o i_o just_o disow_v it_o as_o none_o of_o i_o and_o so_o i_o do_v by_o the_o other_o identical_a proposition_n a_o law_n be_v a_o law_n let_v this_o brother_n prove_v if_o he_o can_v by_o any_o good_a consequence_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n express_v or_o employ_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o apology_n i_o be_o so_o well_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o that_o i_o defy_v he_o or_o any_o man_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a that_o there_o it_o be_v and_o by_o and_o by_o we_o shall_v find_v himself_o clear_v i_o of_o that_o imputation_n and_o blame_v i_o for_o prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n because_o it_o have_v precept_n require_v duty_n fortify_v with_o a_o sanction_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o either_o this_o brother_n assert_n that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a or_o else_o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o write_v he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o proposition_n then_o or_o major_a be_v the_o birth_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v beget_v against_o his_o conscience_n as_o bastard_n use_v to_o be_v let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o i_o assert_v nothing_o pro_fw-la or_o con_v in_o that_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o assumption_n or_o second_o proposition_n he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n a_o mere_a nominal_a law_n which_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n he_o contend_v for_o with_o all_o his_o may_v throughout_o his_o book_n now_o it_o appear_v thus_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v his_o own_o much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n which_o the_o world_n may_v know_v to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a one_o by_o this_o token_n that_o it_o be_v support_v by_o such_o pretty_a honest_a device_n and_o thus_o the_o pretty_a unanswerable_a argument_n be_v easy_o answer_v when_o strip_v of_o its_o identical_a dress_n for_o both_o proposition_n be_v false_a the_o major_a proposition_n be_v self_n evident_o false_a when_o strip_v of_o its_o identical_a dress_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o baby_n to_o be_v strip_v of_o its_o fool_n coat_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o please_v the_o minor_a i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a and_o shall_v further_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a before_o we_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o conclusion_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n conclude_v be_v very_o true_a according_a to_o the_o logic_n rule_n ex_fw-la falsis_fw-la verum_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o formal_o true_a as_o it_o be_v conclude_v and_o because_o it_o be_v conclude_v and_o infer_v from_o such_o false_a premise_n but_o he_o pretend_v in_o pag._n 42._o to_o have_v provide_v a_o proper_a remedy_n against_o this_o malady_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o a_o word_n of_o various_a signification_n by_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n law_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v large_o do_v but_o cvi_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o good_a purpose_n be_v all_o that_o waste_n of_o time_n paper_n and_o ink_n since_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v i_o at_o all_o for_o i_o defy_v he_o to_o show_v i_o where_o in_o the_o apology_n i_o do_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o once_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a law_n from_o the_o mere_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n law_n which_o be_v of_o a_o various_a signification_n but_o though_o i_o do_v not_o so_o argue_v yet_o my_o r._n b._n have_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o liberty_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n gospel_n almost_o throughout_o his_o whole_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o turpe_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la doctori_fw-la quum_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ambiguous_a word_n gospel_n so_o as_o to_o have_v show_v that_o in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n it_o be_v never_o take_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n include_v the_o conditional_a part_n of_o it_o but_o always_o and_o every_o where_n for_o a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n or_o promise_n which_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o if_o my_o reverend_a brother_n have_v do_v this_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o have_v answer_v i_o effectual_o and_o have_v make_v i_o his_o proselyte_n too_o but_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v he_o for_o not_o do_v this_o because_o it_o be_v plain_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o if_o my_o purpose_n and_o design_n in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o argue_v and_o prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n as_o 1._o to_o instruct_v our_o accuser_n who_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v our_o principle_n and_o to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o we_o real_o mean_v by_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n 2_o to_o rebuke_v he_o for_o say_v ignorant_o that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n and_o to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o credible_a witness_n ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n but_o that_o he_o in_o say_v so_o against_o we_o the_o subscriber_n be_v a_o false_a witness_n against_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v my_o purpose_n and_o design_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o read_v the_o apology_n page_n 20_o 21_o 22_o 24._o 3._o further_n what_o if_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o our_o accuser_n i_o tell_v he_o and_o the_o world_n plain_o 1._o that_o god_n most_o free_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o enact_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n with_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o that_o god_n by_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n both_o oblige_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o certain_a duty_n and_o also_o by_o the_o promise_v of_o it_o oblige_v himself_o to_o justify_v and_o glorify_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o perform_v the_o duty_n prescribe_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n enjoin_v 3._o what_o if_o i_o plain_o declare_v that_o by_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n
i_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o only_o say_v that_o this_o gospel-covenant_n may_v be_v call_v a_o law_n without_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o brethren_n because_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n call_v it_o a_o law_n now_o if_o i_o do_v all_o this_o in_o the_o apology_n page_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 27._o as_o i_o certain_o do_v and_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a then_o my_o reverend_a brother_n do_v not_o do_v well_o to_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o i_o introduce_v a_o new_a law_n of_o work_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o and_o for_o they_o and_o that_o my_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v all_o ground_a upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n law_n unexplain_v all_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a i_o confess_v indeed_o what_o be_v true_a that_o though_o my_o purpose_n and_o design_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v but_o to_o explain_v and_o declare_v what_o we_o mean_v yet_o en_fw-fr passant_a on_o the_o by_o and_o to_o show_v that_o our_o explication_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n i_o drop_v four_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o refer_v to_o more_o in_o the_o margin_n which_o do_v abundant_o prove_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v quote_v for_o but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noonday_n that_o my_o proof_n from_o the_o say_v four_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o line_n and_o from_o the_o other_o refer_v to_o on_o the_o margin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o establish_v upon_o the_o mere_a ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n law_n but_o upon_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o allege_v nor_o can_v a_o argument_n from_o those_o scripture_n there_o quote_v or_o refer_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o mere_a ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n law_n because_o the_o word_n law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o any_o of_o they_o let_v any_o man_n read_v they_o all_o over_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n law_n be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o they_o i_o acknowledge_v likewise_o that_o a_o few_o line_n after_o in_o the_o same_o 22th_o page_n i_o quote_v three_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n law_n be_v but_o than_o it_o be_v again_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o i_o quote_v those_o three_o scripture_n to_o prove_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v not_o dislike_v our_o calling_n the_o gospel-covenant_n a_o law_n because_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n call_v it_o so_o express_o and_o my_o r._n brother_n acknowledge_v now_o with_o i_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o two_o of_o the_o place_n to_o wit_n isa_n 42.4_o and_o rom._n 3.27_o and_o in_o several_a other_o which_o he_o have_v quote_v as_o for_o my_o other_o argument_n from_o humane_a authority_n neither_o be_v that_o establish_v on_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n law_n but_o on_o the_o word_n itself_o its_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n long_a before_o we_o be_v bear_v from_o whence_o i_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o new_a but_o old_a and_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o witness_n prove_v more_o as_o they_o real_o do_v even_o that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v not_o only_o of_o old_a call_v a_o law_n but_o that_o it_o real_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v some_o duty_n of_o we_o that_o be_v beside_o my_o design_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v only_o to_o prove_v matter_n of_o fact_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 24._o lin_v 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o any_o object_n that_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o index_n of_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v so_o but_o then_o consider_v that_o the_o say_a preface_n and_o index_n be_v write_v and_o print_v after_o the_o apology_n be_v finish_v and_o print_v though_o in_o the_o book_n they_o be_v both_o put_v before_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o write_v preface_n and_o index_n last_o and_o yet_o place_v they_o first_o in_o book_n now_o when_o i_o write_v the_o preface_n and_o index_n take_v a_o review_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v on_o that_o head_n in_o the_o apology_n i_o find_v that_o my_o quotation_n from_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n have_v prove_v more_o than_o i_o design_v 1._o i_o design_v only_o to_o explain_v our_o meaning_n and_o by_o cite_v the_o four_o scripture_n in_o the_o line_n and_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o show_v that_o our_o explication_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n 2._o by_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o design_v only_o to_o prove_v matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o new_a word_n but_o old_a this_o be_v what_o i_o design_v in_o write_v that_o part_n of_o the_o apology_n but_o by_o look_v it_o over_o after_o it_o be_v print_v i_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n cite_v and_o refer_v to_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o doctor_n there_o allege_v do_v real_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v some_o duty_n of_o we_o and_o which_o promise_v to_o justify_v and_o glorify_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n only_o if_o we_o through_o grace_n perform_v the_o say_v duty_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o index_n i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sense_n there_o give_v to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n if_o any_o do_v further_a object_n that_o humane_a testimony_n can_v only_o prove_v matter_n of_o fact_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a humane_a testimony_n simple_o as_o such_o can_v solid_o prove_v no_o more_o nor_o do_v i_o bring_v humane_a testimony_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v in_o their_o time_n call_v a_o new_a law_n and_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o law_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o man_n by_o give_v testimony_n to_o matter_n of_o fact_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o testimony_n bring_v such_o argument_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n as_o shall_v likewise_o prove_v matter_n of_o right_n and_o this_o my_o witness_n do_v especial_o justin_n martyr_n cyprian_n austin_n the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n gomtrus_n dr._n andrews_n and_o dr._n twiss_n they_o both_o call_v the_o gospel-covenant_n a_o law_n a_o new_a law_n a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o prove_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o moreover_o in_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o allege_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o give_v such_o reason_n as_o do_v prove_v the_o matter_n of_o right_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o account_v now_o have_v first_o tell_v the_o world_n how_o easy_o he_o can_v answer_v my_o argument_n and_o wipe_v off_o all_o my_o citation_n upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o feign_n and_o notorious_o false_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v he_o next_o come_v to_o answer_v my_o argument_n that_o be_v indeed_o my_o one_o argument_n from_o scripture_n for_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o and_o that_o one_o be_v there_o bring_v to_o confirm_v our_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o show_v that_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o 21._o and_o 22._o pag._n of_o the_o apology_n well_o but_o be_v it_o argument_n or_o argument_n he_o undertake_v to_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a answer_n to_o it_o and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o he_o propose_v to_o do_v three_o thing_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n or_o commandment_n 2._o that_o it_o have_v no_o threaten_n 3._o that_o it_o have_v no_o conditional_a promise_n this_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n who_o in_o their_o synopsis_n of_o pure_a divinity_n say_v express_o as_o their_o word_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o apology_n
pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n hence_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v 19_o say_v vitam_fw-la nobis_fw-la morte_fw-la acquisivit_fw-la christus_fw-la morte_fw-la superatâ_fw-la nulla_fw-la igitur_fw-la spes_fw-la alia_fw-la consequendae_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la homini_fw-la datur_fw-la nisi_fw-la crediderit_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la crucem_fw-la portandam_fw-la patiendamque_fw-la susceperit_fw-la lactant._n divin_n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 19_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v purchase_v life_n for_o we_o have_v overcome_v death_n therefore_o man_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o hope_n give_v he_o of_o obtain_v immortality_n unless_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o take_v up_o and_o patient_o bear_v that_o cross_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n julius_n firmicus_n also_o write_v thus_o 1678._o thus_o misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la dive_v est_fw-la libenter_fw-la ignoscit_fw-la relictis_fw-la nonaginta_fw-la novem_fw-la ovibus_fw-la amissam_fw-la quaerit_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o reverso_fw-it pater_fw-la prodigo_fw-la filio_fw-la vestem_fw-la reddit_fw-la &_o parat_fw-la coenam_fw-la nulla_fw-la vos_fw-la desperare_fw-la faciat_fw-la criminum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la deus_fw-la summus_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la volentes_fw-la liberat_fw-la &_o poenitentibus_fw-la libenter_fw-la ignoscit_fw-la nec_fw-la multa_fw-la exigit_fw-la ut_fw-la ignoscat_fw-la fide_fw-la tantùm_fw-la &_o poenitentiâ_fw-la potestis_fw-la redimere_fw-la quicquid_fw-la sceleratis_fw-la diaboli_fw-la persuasionibus_fw-la perdidistis_fw-la julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n lib._n de_fw-la errore_fw-la profan_n relig._n pag._n 11._o edit_fw-la oxon._n 1678._o god_n be_v mercy_n be_v rich_a he_o willing_o forgive_v have_v leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o sheep_n he_o seek_v the_o one_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o father_n bestow_v a_o garment_n upon_o and_o prepare_v a_o supper_n for_o the_o prodigal_a son_n when_o he_o return_v let_v not_o any_o multitude_n of_o your_o sin_n cause_v you_o to_o despair_v the_o most_o high_a god_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n deliver_v or_o redeem_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a and_o willing_o forgive_v the_o penitent_a nor_o do_v he_o require_v of_o we_o many_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v forgive_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n only_o you_o may_v recover_v whatever_o you_o have_v lest_o by_o the_o wicked_a persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o word_n redimere_fw-la be_v not_o here_o use_v by_o this_o ancient_a author_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a but_o in_o a_o large_a improper_a sense_n and_o signify_v to_o recover_v as_o i_o have_v translate_v it_o and_o so_o the_o word_n to_o save_v be_v take_v large_o and_o improper_o in_o holy_a scripture_n when_o man_n be_v say_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o save_v themselves_o luke_n 7.50_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o act_n 2.40_o save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o and_o that_o i_o have_v right_o translate_v the_o foresay_a word_n use_v by_o julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n will_v evident_o appear_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v in_o the_o same_o book_n page_n 61._o line_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o page_n 65_o 66._o for_o by_o his_o own_o word_n there_o first_o to_o the_o heathen_n and_o then_o to_o the_o emperor_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o obediential_a suffering_n of_o christ_n god-man_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o men._n but_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o he_o maintain_v we_o be_v proper_o redeem_v by_o christ_n only_o and_o that_o none_o can_v ever_o obtain_v life_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v withal_o most_o certain_a that_o he_o hold_v not_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o also_o repentance_n towards_o god_n to_o be_v necessary_a yea_o and_o antecedent_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n 7._o word_n quaere_fw-la potius_fw-la spem_fw-la salutis_fw-la quaere_fw-la exordium_n lucis_fw-la quaere_fw-la quod_fw-la te_fw-la summo_fw-la deo_fw-la aut_fw-la commendet_fw-la aut_fw-la reddat_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la veram_fw-la viam_fw-la salutis_fw-la inveneris_fw-la gaude_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la erectâ_fw-la sermonis_fw-la libertate_fw-la proclama_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la calamitatibus_fw-la post_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la summi_fw-la dei_fw-la fueris_fw-la indulgentiâ_fw-la liberatus_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 6_o 7._o seek_v rather_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n seek_v the_o beginning_n or_o rise_v of_o the_o light_n seek_v that_o which_o may_v either_o commend_v thou_o or_o restore_v thou_o to_o god_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v find_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n rejoice_v and_o then_o with_o a_o uplift_a or_o loud_a freedom_n or_o boldness_n of_o speech_n proclaim_v it_o say_v as_o the_o heathen_n use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o isis_n when_o they_o have_v find_v the_o body_n of_o osiris_n we_o have_v find_v it_o rejoice_v we_o together_o when_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o these_o calamity_n after_o thy_o repentance_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n after_o they_o as_o be_v show_v more_o large_o in_o the_o apology_n teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v evangelical_n repentance_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n so_o do_v our_o first_o reformer_n and_o protestant_a divine_n since_o the_o reformation_n as_o for_o our_o first_o reformer_n abroad_o let_v the_o augustan_n confession_n which_o they_o all_o subscribe_v bear_v witness_n what_o their_o judgement_n in_o that_o matter_n be_v i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o before_o and_o show_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n quote_v at_o large_a in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 88_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v repentance_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n free_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a melancthen_o who_o draw_v up_o that_o confession_n and_o write_v a_o apology_n for_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o case_n that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o immodest_a as_o to_o deny_v so_o plain_a and_o certain_a a_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o common_a place_n that_o the_o particle_n gratis_o free_o in_o rom._n 3.24_o do_v not_o exclude_v faith_n but_o exclude_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o worthiness_n and_o transfer_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o benefit_n from_o we_o unto_o christ_n and_o moreover_o have_v say_v that_o the_o particle_n free_o do_v neither_o exclude_v our_o own_o obedience_n but_o only_o transfer_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o benefit_n from_o the_o worth_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n that_o the_o benefit_n may_v be_v sure_a final_o have_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n preach_v repentance_n but_o that_o our_o reconciliation_n may_v be_v jure_fw-la it_o teach_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o we_o please_v god_n not_o for_o the_o dignity_n or_o merit_n of_o our_o repentance_n or_o newness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n only_o and_o that_o this_o consolation_n be_v necessary_a to_o pious_a conscience_n from_o the_o premise_n he_o make_v his_o inference_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v 398._o follow_v atque_fw-la hinc_fw-la judicari_fw-la potest_fw-la quomodo_fw-la haec_fw-la consentiant_fw-la quòd_fw-la diximus_fw-la evangelium_fw-la concionari_fw-la de_fw-la poenitentiâ_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la gratis_o promittere_fw-la reconciliationem_fw-la definit_a itaque_fw-la christus_fw-la evangelium_fw-la luc._n ultimo_fw-la plane_n ut_fw-la artifex_fw-la cum_fw-la jubet_fw-la docere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la svo_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la evangelium_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la &_o promissio_fw-la quam_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la tenet_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la etc._n etc._n melancth_v loc_fw-la come_v loco_fw-la de_fw-la evang_fw-la pag._n 398._o and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v how_o these_o thing_n agree_v that_o we_o say_v the_o gospel_n preach_v concern_v repentance_n and_o yet_o it_o free_o promise_v reconciliation_n christ_n therefore_o in_o the_o last_o of_o luke_n chap._n 24._o ver_fw-la 47._o define_v the_o gospel_n plain_o or_o altogether_o as_o a_o artist_n when_o he_o command_v to_o teach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n the_o gospel_n than_o be_v a_o preach_n of_o repentance_n and_o a_o promise_n which_o reason_n do_v not_o natural_o attain_v unto_o etc._n etc._n thus_o melancthon_n and_o i_o can_v quote_v more_o out_o of_o his_o write_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o he_o who_o can_v see_v by_o this_o little_a that_o melancthon_n believe_v the_o
necessary_a simple_o necessary_a yea_o and_o antecedent_o necessary_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n his_o argument_n be_v distribute_v into_o three_o class_n some_o of_o they_o prove_v its_o necessity_n other_o prove_v its_o antecedency_n all_o together_o strong_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o pag._n 249_o 250._o 3._o he_o inquire_v whether_o repentance_n may_v be_v call_v a_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o answer_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o condition_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o faith_n be_v call_v one_o for_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a condition_n whereby_o we_o close_v with_o the_o covenant_n and_o whereby_o we_o close_v with_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant-promise_a but_o then_o he_o say_v that_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v call_v and_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n necessary_a with_o faith_n concomitant_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n to_o qualify_v and_o dispose_v it_o in_o a_o congruous_a suitable_a way_n to_o receive_v pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o pag._n 253_o 254_o 255_o 256._o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v open_o profess_v to_o the_o world_n in_o our_o apology_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hair_n breadth_n of_o difference_n between_o his_o judgement_n and_o i_o except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_v of_o it_o and_o this_o manifest_o appear_v from_o our_o call_a repentance_n the_o condition_n or_o mean_n which_o only_o qualify_v and_o dispose_v the_o subject_a for_o receive_v pardon_n by_o faith_n alone_o whereas_o we_o call_v faith_n the_o instrumental_a mean_n or_o condition_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v the_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o promise_n and_o christ_n with_o his_o righteousness_n as_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o mr._n durham_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o we_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o just_o bring_v he_o in_o to_o witness_v for_o we_o i_o will_v have_v quote_v his_o own_o word_n but_o they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o will_v swell_v my_o discourse_n to_o such_o a_o bulk_n that_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n and_o page_n where_o he_o will_v see_v if_o he_o be_v in_o any_o doubt_n that_o i_o have_v faithful_o give_v his_o sense_n in_o few_o word_n our_o four_o witness_n shall_v be_v the_o famous_a confession_n of_o faith_n compose_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o reform_a divine_n of_o poland_n lithuania_n and_o the_o province_n thereon_o depend_v together_o with_o divine_n from_o germany_n and_o which_o they_o give_v in_o at_o tear_v in_o the_o year_n 1645_o unto_o the_o lutheran_n and_o popish_a doctor_n all_o assemble_v there_o to_o confer_v about_o religion_n for_o several_a month_n together_o their_o word_n be_v these_o poenitentiâ_fw-la these_o non_fw-la controvertitur_fw-la hîc_fw-la a_o ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la requiratur_fw-la conuersio_fw-la mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o interna_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la dum_fw-la dolore_fw-la detestatio_fw-la asserimuus_fw-la enim_fw-la talem_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la ut_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la conditionem_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la requisitam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la testamento_fw-la qua_fw-la peccator_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la eam_fw-la meretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la efficit_fw-la solum_fw-la meritum_fw-la &_o satisfactio_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la eam_fw-la nobis_fw-la fide_fw-la viva_fw-la applicamus_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la praerequisita_fw-la conditio_fw-la impletur_fw-la quâ_fw-la aptus_fw-la fit_a at_o divinam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la consequendam_fw-la confession_n doctrinae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la reformatarum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la poloniae_fw-la maguo_fw-la ducatu_fw-la lithuaniae_fw-la annexisque_fw-la regni_fw-la provinciis_fw-la in_o colloquio_fw-la thoruniensi_fw-la exhibit_v d._n 1._o septembris_fw-la a._n d._n 1645._o cap._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la sect._n de_fw-fr poenitentiâ_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v not_o controvert_v here_o whether_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o the_o inward_a detestation_n of_o sin_n with_o sorrow_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o assert_v that_o as_o a_o perpetual_a condition_n unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n such_o a_o repentance_n be_v require_v under_o both_o testament_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n do_v not_o indeed_o merit_v it_o for_o the_o alone_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n do_v that_o when_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n but_o by_o it_o the_o pre-required_n condition_n be_v perform_v whereby_o he_o be_v make_v fit_a and_o dispose_v to_o obtain_v the_o divine_a mercy_n thus_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o many_o learned_a judicious_a divine_n who_o draw_v it_o up_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n with_o we_o that_o repentance_n be_v pre-required_n and_o always_o be_v pre-required_n as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v qualify_v and_o make_v meet_v to_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n i_o can_v bring_v more_o testimony_n both_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a sound_v and_o orthodox_n minister_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o elucidation_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o i_o have_v be_v too_o large_a already_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v supper_n abundant_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o though_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n oblige_v all_o mankind_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o one_o sort_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o which_o the_o evangelical_n law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v only_o by_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o and_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n oblige_v we_o to_o they_o but_o mediate_o only_a and_o by_o consequence_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o observe_v all_o god_n positive_a law_n which_o it_o please_v he_o at_o any_o time_n to_o enact_v for_o we_o consider_v eighthly_a that_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v make_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o moral_a natural_a law_n and_o to_o all_o his_o positive_a law_n which_o be_v in_o force_n and_o not_o abrogate_a one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n take_v in_o its_o latitude_n he_o have_v make_v our_o performance_n of_o such_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o qualify_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o obtain_v full_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o meritorious_a righteousness_n only_o 1._o for_o clear_v of_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o first_o federal_a law_n of_o work_n give_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o there_o be_v the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o minatory_a sanction_n 3._o the_o promissory_a sanction_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o preceptive_a part_n which_o oblige_v to_o duty_n and_o except_v the_o positive_a precept_n of_o sanctisy_v or_o keep_v holy_a to_o god_n the_o seven_o day_n precise_o in_o order_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o not_o eat_v the_o forbid_v fruit_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o that_o law_n of_o work_n be_v in_o force_n still_o and_o oblige_v mankind_n to_o a_o ever_o sinless_a obedience_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v the_o minatory_a sanction_n or_o threaten_v which_o bind_v over_o transgressor_n to_z suffer_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v and_o this_o be_v still_o in_o force_n with_o respect_n to_o all_o impenttent_a unbeliever_n they_o be_v all_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o break_a law_n and_o covenant_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o punishment_n for_o every_o sin_n which_o they_o shall_v commit_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o state_n open_v through_o christ_n unto_o those_o to_o who_o god_n send_v it_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o promissory_a sanction_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n unto_o those_o who_o keep_v the_o precept_n without_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o now_o this_o be_v not_o in_o force_n since_o the_o fall_n so_o as_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v ex_fw-la intention_n dei_fw-la to_o believe_v or_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o keep_v the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o
brethren_n have_v assert_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o say_v that_o new-law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new-word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o falsehood_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o i_o express_o declare_v in_o pag._n 24._o lin_v 16.17_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n be_v what_o i_o main_o intend_v in_o quote_v justin_n martyr_n with_o other_o who_o express_o mention_v the_o word_n new-law_n and_o new-law_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o meaning_n long_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o word_n i_o cite_v out_o of_o justin_n with_o the_o word_n of_o my_o other_o witness_n do_v clear_o and_o effectual_o prove_v what_o i_o allege_v they_o for_o and_o if_o my_o reverend_a brother_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v judge_v as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v by_o any_o of_o the_o subscriber_n after_o they_o have_v read_v the_o place_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o say_v true_a that_o justin_n be_v not_o pertinent_o allege_v in_o the_o apology_n i_o now_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n for_o assure_o several_a of_o the_o subscriber_n have_v read_v the_o place_n in_o justin_n and_o do_v judge_n that_o it_o be_v cite_v very_o pertinent_o to_o the_o beforementioned_a purpose_n and_o mr._n c._n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o confess_v that_o justin_n call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new-law_n for_o the_o covenant_n in_o its_o christian_a constitution_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o justin_n call_v a_o new-law_n but_o mr._n c._n obj._n 1._o justin_n say_v that_o this_o new-law_n be_v posterior_n to_o moses_n his_o law_n but_o the_o apologist_n new-law_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n ans_fw-fr 1._o what_o he_o call_v the_o apologist_n new-law_n be_v not_o the_o apologist_n it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o the_o apologist_n own_o invention_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o new-law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o brother_n by_o this_o passage_n bring_v to_o my_o mind_n what_o i_o cite_v before_o out_o of_o mr._n bradshaw_n on_o the_o 2d_o thessaly_n his_o word_n be_v when_o the_o gospel_n require_v any_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n which_o shall_v any_o way_n across_o your_o corrupt_a desire_n you_o be_v present_o offend_v and_o incense_v against_o we_o that_o be_v the_o poor_a minister_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o our_o own_o will_n which_o we_o propound_v unto_o you_o but_o know_v you_o this_o whosoever_o you_o be_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n that_o in_o our_o person_n you_o be_v offend_v withal_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n before_z 2._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o according_a to_o the_o apology_n this_o new-law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o christian_n have_v it_o and_o we_o have_v it_o in_o its_o christian_a constitution_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o apology_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o there_o in_o the_o apology_n i_o distinguish_v and_o say_v that_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o gospel-covenant_n be_v both_o new_a and_o old_a in_o different_a respect_n and_o i_o affirm_v express_o in_o so_o many_o formal_a word_n that_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o christian_n have_v it_o be_v call_v new_a because_o we_o have_v the_o new_a and_o clear_a and_o last_o edition_n of_o it_o pag._n 22._o lin_v 48.49_o and_o again_o in_o pag._n 23._o lin_v 5.6_o that_o it_o will_v continue_v in_o its_o new_a and_o excellent_a form_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o apology_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o last_o and_o clear_a edition_n and_o in_o its_o new_a and_o excellent_a form_n of_o administration_n as_o we_o christian_n have_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o world_n have_v ever_o be_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n on_o the_o contrary_a any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o blind_a may_v see_v that_o we_o hold_v with_o justin_n that_o the_o new-law_n thus_o consider_v be_v indeed_o the_o new-gospel-covenant_n in_o its_o christian_a constitution_n and_o that_o it_o be_v posterior_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o preferable_a to_o it_o but_o now_o though_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o evangelical-law_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o its_o last_o and_o excellent_a form_n of_o administration_n be_v new_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o 1_o it_o follo_v we_o not_o by_o any_o true_a logic_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o new_a device_n of_o the_o apologist_n nor_o 2._o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o new-law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n after_o the_o fall_n as_o in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 23._o l._n 1.2_o 3._o i_o assert_v it_o to_o have_v be_v and_o so_o to_o have_v be_v old_a in_o that_o respect_n though_o it_o be_v also_o new_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o administration_n in_o which_o christians_n have_v have_v it_o since_o christ_n time_n and_o will_v continue_v to_o have_v it_o till_o his_o second_o come_v again_o i_o hope_v mr._n c._n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v always_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o it_o have_v be_v under_o several_a form_n of_o administration_n and_o we_o have_v it_o now_o under_o its_o last_o new_a and_o excellent_a form_n and_o therefore_o as_o such_o it_o have_v be_v usual_o call_v the_o new-law_n by_o christian_a writer_n even_o by_o the_o pure_a and_o ancient_a of_o they_o since_o the_o apostle_n if_o my_o r._n b._n think_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o christian_a form_n of_o administration_n it_o be_v posterior_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n let_v he_o speak_v out_o and_o see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n obj._n 2._o but_o justin_n say_v mr._n c._n call_v christ_n the_o new-law_n therefore_o he_o take_v not_o law_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n ans_fw-fr indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o justin_n call_v christ_n the_o new-law_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o figurative_a and_o metonymical_a sense_n as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o what_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v any_o sober_a man_n say_v that_o because_o justin_n sometime_o write_v figurative_o therefore_o he_o always_o do_v so_o and_o never_o at_o all_o proper_o or_o that_o because_o he_o write_v figurative_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o new-law_n therefore_o he_o write_v figurative_o when_o he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o new-law_n but_o say_v express_o as_o he_o be_v true_o quote_v in_o the_o apol._n pag._n 24._o that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new-law-giver_n obj._n 3_o but_o justin_n say_v mr._n c._n call_v this_o law_n a_o testament_n 8_o time_n in_o that_o page_n and_o 97_o time_n in_o that_o dialogue_n and_o seldom_o i_o think_v not_o above_o 4_o time_n a_o law_n without_o the_o explicatory_a word_n testament_n add_v ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o do_v not_o know_v certain_o how_o often_o justin_n call_v the_o gospel_n a_o testament_n and_o how_o seldom_o a_o law_n throughout_o that_o whole_a dialogue_n for_o i_o have_v not_o have_v time_n nor_o indeed_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o take_v the_o poll_n but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o mr._n c._n be_v out_o in_o his_o reckon_n for_o justin_n do_v not_o in_o that_o page_n 228_o call_v this_o law_n eight_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n justin_n have_v the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testament_n or_o covenant_n but_o seven_o time_n in_o that_o page_n and_o as_o for_o the_o translator_n he_o have_v the_o latin_a noun_n testamentum_fw-la testament_n not_o eight_o time_n only_o but_o nine_o time_n but_o the_o translator_n be_v not_o justin_n himself_o but_o johannes_n langus_n here_o than_o we_o find_v that_o mr._n c._n be_v certain_o out_o in_o his_o reckon_a and_o if_o he_o have_v mistake_v in_o number_v how_o often_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o single_a page_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o
believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o much_o more_o mistake_v in_o number_v how_o often_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n he_o that_o mistake_v in_o reckon_v eight_o sure_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o reckon_v 97_o nay_o since_o he_o put_v the_o 8_o into_o the_o 97_o to_o make_v up_o his_o full_a number_n he_o must_v be_v mistake_v in_o that_o number_n 97_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n 8._o and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v he_o may_v be_v much_o more_o mistake_v in_o the_o make_n up_o of_o his_o whole_a number_n but_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o insist_v upon_o this_o any_o long_o and_o then_o for_o the_o other_o how_o seldom_o justin_n call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n whether_o more_o than_o four_o time_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o neither_o though_o therein_o he_o be_v mistake_v also_o but_o i_o answer_v 2._o that_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v not_o true_a nay_o suppose_v justin_n have_v call_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n not_o only_o ninety_o seven_o time_n but_o ninety_o seven_o hundred_o time_n and_o have_v but_o twice_o call_v it_o a_o new-law_n yet_o that_o will_v make_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o will_v make_v for_o we_o and_o will_v full_o answer_v the_o main_a end_n for_o which_o we_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v against_o our_o accuser_n that_o new-law_n be_v not_o a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a ill_a meaning_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o above_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o justin_n use_v the_o word_n and_o call_v it_o a_o new-law_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o our_o other_o witness_n add_v that_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n a_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v 3._o ans_fw-fr what_o do_v mr._n c._n mean_v by_o say_v that_o justin_n call_v it_o so_o often_o a_o testament_n and_o but_o seldom_o a_o law_n without_o the_o explicatory_a word_n testament_n add_v will_v he_o make_v simple_a people_n believe_v that_o justin_n martyr_n write_v in_o english_a and_o use_v the_o english_a word_n testament_n so_o often_o i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o design_n any_o such_o thing_n why_o what_o then_o be_v the_o mystery_n why_o thus_o it_o be_v justin_n write_v in_o greek_a and_o the_o word_n he_o so_o often_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o it_o seem_v mr._n c._n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o signify_v a_o testament_n a_o absolute_a testament_n or_o promise_v without_o any_o condition_n but_o that_o it_o never_o signify_v a_o covenant_n a_o conditional_a covenant_n or_o promise_v of_o a_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v perform_v the_o condition_n prescribe_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v that_o if_o this_o be_v his_o design_n it_o be_v no_o good_a one_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o testament_n in_o his_o sense_n but_o it_o real_o signify_v both_o a_o testament_n and_o a_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o to_o obviate_v such_o cavil_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 24._o l._n 37_o 38._o in_o translate_n the_o first_o testimony_n out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n i_o do_v twice_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testament_n or_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o world_n may_v see_v i_o use_v no_o little_a trick_n of_o art_n but_o downright_a honesty_n in_o cite_v and_o translate_n justin_n whereas_o it_o seem_v my_o reverend_a brother_n will_v have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v translate_v testament_n only_o and_o not_o covenant_n at_o all_o and_o this_o make_v some_o suspect_n that_o there_o may_v be_v person_n in_o the_o world_n who_o care_v as_o little_a for_o the_o word_n covenant_n as_o for_o the_o word_n law_n and_o it_o may_v be_v will_v be_v glad_a if_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o new-covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o ill-meaning_n as_o well_o as_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n but_o i_o demand_v of_o mr._n c._n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n a_o conditional_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n if_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v as_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v it_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o not_o a_o absolute_a testament_n only_o for_o in_o heb._n 8._o v._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v that_o moysaicall_a covenant_n and_o then_o in_o v._o 10._o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o no_o other_o be_v use_v also_o to_o signify_v the_o new_a and_o better_a covenant_n in_o its_o last_o edition_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o the_o gospel-church_n through_o christ_n incarnate_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d berith_n be_v use_v in_o jeremich_n 31._o v._o 32._o to_o signify_v the_o moysaicall_a sinai-covenant_n and_o in_o v._o 31_o 33._o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o say_a new_a and_o better_a covenant_n in_o its_o last_o and_o most_o excellent_a form_n of_o administration_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o moysaicall_a sinai-covenant_n be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n otherwise_o how_o do_v the_o people_n break_v it_o jer._n 31._o v._n 32._o therefore_o both_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n a_o covenant_n which_o prescribe_v a_o duty_n and_o condition_n and_o promise_v a_o benefit_n to_o they_o who_o perform_v the_o prescribe_a condition_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o bare_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v a_o absolute_a testament_n without_o any_o condition_n than_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o bare_a signification_n of_o the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o moysaicall_a sinai-covenant_n be_v a_o absolute_a testament_n without_o any_o condition_n for_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o the_o covenant_n now_o than_o if_o the_o say_v moysaicall_a covenant_n be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n to_o the_o israelite_n though_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n why_o may_v not_o the_o evangelical_n new_a covenant_n be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o christian_n though_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n and_o since_o such_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v inform_v by_o my_o reverend_a brother_n how_o justin_n martyr_n can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o testament_n as_o explicatory_a of_o the_o word_n law_n to_o trypho_n the_o jew_n and_o to_o teach_v he_o that_o by_o law_n he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a testament_n whenas_o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o justin_n and_o trypho_n both_o believe_v that_o both_o the_o word_n hebrew_a and_o greek_a signify_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o federal-law_n and_o that_o justin_n believe_v this_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o his_o quote_v jer._n 31._o v._n 31_o 32._o in_o that_o very_a page_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o by_o his_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o as_o he_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 24._o he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o will_v obtain_v possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n must_v now_o keep_v this_o covenant_n or_o testament_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o all_o if_o all_o man_n must_v keep_v it_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o not_o obtain_v possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o excellent_a and_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o all_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n which_o prescribe_v some_o duty_n to_o christian_n so_o that_o their_o obtain_n of_o the_o promise_a benefit_n be_v suspend_v till_o they_o through_o grace_n perform_v the_o
it_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o my_o purpose_n 2_o if_o by_o no_o more_o than_o a_o doctrine_n he_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o a_o absolute_a promise_n or_o no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a speculative_a doctrine_n or_o narrative_n that_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o i_o say_v that_o his_o two_o quotation_n out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o augustin_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o word_n law_n they_o there_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o doctrine_n in_o that_o sense_n for_o 1._o by_o his_o own_o confession_n cyprian_a in_o his_o 63._o epistle_n of_o goulartius_n his_o edition_n call_v our_o saviour_n instruction_n how_o to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o evangelical_n law_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n instruction_n how_o to_o administer_v that_o ordinance_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a promise_n or_o a_o mere_a speculative_a doctrine_n that_o oblige_v christian_n to_o no_o duty_n nay_o cyprian_n himself_o as_o quote_v and_o translate_v by_o mr._n goodwin_n say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o send_v epistle_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o the_o evangelical_n law_n and_o the_o declare_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o the_o brethren_n may_v not_o depart_v from_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o practise_v this_o evangelical_n law_n then_o according_a to_o bless_a cyprian_a be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o example_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n that_o oblige_v to_o duty_n 2._o for_o augustin_n if_o he_o tell_v we_o as_o mr._n g._n say_v pag._n 27._o of_o his_o discourse_n that_o by_o the_o word_n law_n we_o may_v apprehend_v not_o mere_o a_o statute_n but_o any_o other_o doctrine_n because_o he_o style_v not_o only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o prophet_n in_o who_o write_n there_o be_v so_o many_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o that_o name_n i_o answer_v that_o make_v nothing_o against_o i_o for_o 1._o when_o i_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n i_o never_o mean_v a_o mere_a statute_n exclusive_a of_o gracious_a promise_n so_o far_o be_v i_o from_o such_o a_o meaning_n that_o i_o say_v express_o it_o be_v the_o conditional_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 22._o apol._n p._n 22._o that_o be_v it_o be_v that_o part_n which_o prescribe_v the_o condition_n and_o gracious_o promise_v a_o benefit_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n again_o i_o say_v express_o in_o page_n 33._o that_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o believer_n together_o with_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o dr._n twiss_n and_o we_o after_o he_o call_v the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o god_n proceed_v etc._n etc._n 2_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o law_n in_o who_o write_n be_v so_o many_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o precept_n oblige_v the_o duty_n then_o may_v the_o gospel_n itself_o without_o offence_n be_v term_v a_o law_n in_o which_o there_o be_v both_o gracious_a promise_n and_o excellent_a precept_n yet_o 3_o it_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o mr._n goodwin_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o augustin_n judgement_n or_o that_o in_o real_a truth_n the_o prophet_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o law_n precise_o because_o there_o be_v gracious_a promise_n in_o they_o and_o not_o at_o all_o because_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a divine_a precept_n in_o they_o be_v there_o not_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o i_o trow_v those_o five_o book_n be_v not_o call_v the_o law_n precise_o because_o of_o the_o evangelical_n promise_v that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o not_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o legal_a precept_n give_v by_o moses_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n augustin_n in_o his_o fifteen_o and_o last_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n take_v occasion_n from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o god_n be_v call_v love_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n law_n and_o say_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v more_o general_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o for_o the_o prophet_n or_o psalm_n and_o sometime_o more_o special_o and_o proper_o for_o the_o law_n give_v at_o sinai_n now_o this_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o militate_v against_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o apology_n for_o i_o can_v grant_v with_o augustin_n that_o the_o word_n law_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o more_o general_a comprehensive_a sense_n and_o at_o other_o time_n in_o a_o more_o special_a restrain_a sense_n and_o yet_o consistent_o enough_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v that_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v impertinent_a but_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o his_o purpose_n against_o i_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o to_o my_o purpose_n against_o he_o for_o page_n 26_o 27._o of_o his_o discourse_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n 8._o see_v also_o his_o serm._n on_o the_o q._n death_n p._n 7_o 8._o which_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o ourselves_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v he_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n for_o it_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v beyond_o all_o denial_n infinite_o superior_a to_o we_o to_o our_o perish_a soul_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n then_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o practical_a doctrine_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n do_v not_o the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n his_o instruct_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n oblige_v our_o conscience_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v it_o not_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o law_n i_o bless_v god_n i_o own_o its_o oblige_a force_n and_o it_o be_v and_o i_o hope_v ever_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n to_o i_o a_o gracious_a evangelical_n law_n and_o i_o hope_v my_o r._n brother_n will_v in_o time_n do_v so_o likewise_o since_o he_o say_v that_o thrice_o bless_a be_v that_o person_n who_o god_n enlighten_v grace_n have_v make_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o follow_v it_o remark_n on_o the_o six_o chapter_n section_n i._o some_o preliminary_a consideration_n necessary_a for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o our_o protestant_a writer_n and_o the_o clear_a answer_v of_o mr._n g_o be_v quotation_n from_o their_o write_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n up_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o scatter_v of_o the_o mist_n which_o my_o r._n brother_n have_v cast_v before_o people_n eye_n in_o this_o chapter_n it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o premise_v some_o thing_n before_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v his_o quotation_n from_o the_o write_n of_o protestant_n divine_n and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o word_n gospel_n signify_v good_a or_o glad_a tiding_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o and_o affirm_v of_o several_a part_n of_o supernatural_a reveal_v religion_n as_o 1._o god_n eternal_a decree_n to_o save_v for_o christ_n sake_n a_o select_a number_n of_o lose_a sinner_n of_o mankind_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v gospel_n for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o the_o absolute_a prophecy_n and_o promise_n to_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v man_n and_o to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v be_v gospel_n also_o for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o glad_a tiding_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o christ_n being_n actual_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 3_o the_o absolute_a promise_n to_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o to_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n to_o give_v the_o redeem_a save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v gospel_n also_o since_o it_o be_v good_a and_o glad_a tiding_n now_o we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o sense_n be_v a_o law_n command_v we_o to_o do_v any_o duty_n or_o perform_v any_o condition_n but_o 4._o the_o word_n gospel_n in_o a_o more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a sense_n be_v take_v for_o the_o entire_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o church_n through_o the_o mediator_n his_o son_n
our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o comprehend_v the_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a promise_n together_o with_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o condition_n to_o the_o performer_n of_o which_o the_o conditional_a promise_n be_v make_v on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o say_v the_o gospel_n take_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o law_n as_o it_o prescribe_v the_o condition_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o compliance_n therewith_o and_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o promise_v to_o penitent_a believer_n most_o gracious_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n and_o likewise_o as_o it_o promise_v to_o the_o elect_n special_a effectual_a and_o victorious_a grace_n whereby_o they_o do_v most_o free_o and_o yet_o most_o certain_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o gospel_n be_v so_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v also_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o require_v something_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o through_o grace_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o assembly_n confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 7._o art_n 3._o where_o it_o say_v express_o that_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n free_o offer_v unto_o sinner_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n require_v of_o they_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o promise_v to_o give_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v they_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o believe_v and_o no_o less_o evident_a it_o be_v from_o the_o large_a catechism_n where_o to_o the_o question_n how_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o answer_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n in_o that_o he_o free_o provide_v and_o offer_v to_o sinner_n a_o mediator_n and_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o require_v faith_n as_o the_o condition_n to_o interest_n they_o in_o he_o promise_v and_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 3._o art_n 8._o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n afford_v matter_n of_o praise_n reverence_n and_o admiration_n of_o god_n and_o of_o humility_n diligence_n and_o abundant_a consolation_n to_o all_o that_o sincere_o obey_v the_o gospel_n according_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n assure_v we_o that_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o obey_v it_o in_o rom._n 10.16_o the_o apostle_n prove_v their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o unbelief_n as_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n see_v also_o 2_o thess_n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sense_n aforesaid_a be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o i_o hope_v my_o r_n brother_n will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o unbeliever_n as_o to_o refuse_v its_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o he_o also_o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v between_o a_o accurate_a perfect_a definition_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o do_v indeed_o contain_v whatever_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o thing_n define_v and_o a_o popular_a description_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o yet_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v a_o definition_n but_o than_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v definitio_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la &_o oratorum_fw-la propria_fw-la a_o imperfect_a definition_n and_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a for_o orator_n to_o make_v use_n of_o and_z according_o my_o r_n brother_n pag._n 28._o lin_v 8._o have_v these_o numerical_a word_n as_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o they_o profess_o define_v or_o describe_v the_o gospel_n now_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o popular_a definition_n or_o description_n shall_v always_o contain_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v so_o define_v or_o describe_v three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o gospel_n take_v in_o a_o limit_a restrain_a sense_n for_o one_o part_n of_o supernatural_a reveal_v religion_n may_v be_v and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v define_v or_o describe_v one_o way_n but_o take_v in_o a_o more_o large_a comprehensive_a sense_n for_o another_o or_o more_o part_n of_o supernatural_a reveal_v religion_n as_o for_o instance_n for_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n it_o may_v be_v and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v define_v or_o describe_v another_o way_n so_o that_o what_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o take_v in_o a_o limit_a restrain_a sense_n yet_o may_v be_v and_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o take_v in_o a_o more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a sense_n four_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o careful_o remember_v that_o when_o our_o first_o reformer_n deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n as_o they_o frequent_o do_v it_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a socinian_n or_o arminian_n sense_n and_o it_o be_v most_o in_o the_o popish_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v when_o they_o deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n for_o instance_n mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o papist_n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la gratis_o justificante_fw-la deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n in_o their_o sense_n as_o we_o also_o do_v and_o yet_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 96.128_o he_o maintain_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o evangelical_n repentance_n be_v a_o condition_n preparatory_a and_o dispositive_a of_o the_o subject_a to_o be_v justify_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o though_o he_o deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n yet_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o sense_n five_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v hat_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o law_n of_o work_n and_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o according_a to_o the_o scriptural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n a_o law_n of_o work_n be_v a_o law_n the_o observance_n and_o keep_n of_o which_o be_v a_o man_n justify_v righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n govern_v justice_n but_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o such_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o our_o justify_n righteousness_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a it_o be_v only_o either_o 1_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v dispose_v for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n only_o such_o as_o be_v evangelical_n repentance_n or_o 2._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o receive_v apply_v and_o trust_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n such_o as_o be_v true_a faith_n only_o or._n 3_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v qualify_v and_o dispose_v for_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o that_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o we_o receive_v a_o right_n unto_o before_o in_o our_o justification_n and_o which_o immediate_o after_o this_o life_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o full_a possession_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n meritorious_a righteousness_n only_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a evangelical_n obedience_n now_o though_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a yet_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o work_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o our_o principle_n six_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n and_o mere_a positive_a law_n now_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o we_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o incarnation_n do_v not_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n a_o new_a moral_a natural_a law_n nor_o do_v he_o perfect_a and_o fill_v up_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o old_a moral_a natural_a law_n neither_o do_v he_o enlarge_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o oblige_v people_n to_o some_o moral_a natural_a duty_n which_o it_o oblige_v no_o body_n unto_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o this_o sense_n papist_n socinian_o and_o arminian_o hold_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v a_o new_a law_n giver_n but_o this_o opinion_n we_o
justification_n and_o salvation_n call_v they_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o a_o free_a christian_a will_v say_v thus_o i_o will_v fast_o i_o will_v pray_v i_o will_v do_v this_o and_o that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o man_n not_o that_o i_o need_v to_o do_v it_o for_o justification_n or_o salvation_n but_o that_o in_o do_v it_o i_o may_v obey_v the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n such_o a_o community_n and_o such_o a_o magistrate_n or_o that_o i_o may_v give_v my_o neighbour_n a_o good_a example_n etc._n etc._n thus_o luther_n now_o whether_o my_o r_n brother_n have_v any_o occasion_n for_o this_o doctrine_n he_o know_v best_a himself_n it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o he_o the_o next_o time_n he_o travel_n to_o rome_n but_o for_o myself_o i_o declare_v i_o have_v no_o occasion_n for_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o mr_n goodwin_n do_v well_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o luther_n write_v that_o book_n before_o he_o have_v declare_v war_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o then_o he_o may_v have_v be_v more_o spare_v in_o his_o praise_n of_o it_o and_o in_o urge_v luther_n testimony_n therein_o against_o i_o and_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n since_o he_o be_v but_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o have_v receive_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o light_n when_o he_o write_v that_o treatise_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o it_o against_o i_o do_v not_o advantage_v my_o r._n brother_n nor_o yet_o prejudice_v i_o and_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o defend_v though_o luther_n be_v not_o without_o his_o fail_n as_o no_o man_n be_v more_o or_o less_o yet_o he_o be_v real_o a_o great_a and_o good_a man_n and_o i_o hearty_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o do_v by_o he_o and_o his_o testimony_n shall_v be_v always_o respectful_o receive_v by_o i_o so_o far_o as_o i_o find_v it_o consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o establish_v doctrine_n of_o our_o own_o better_a reform_a church_n 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n mr_n g._n quote_v the_o excellent_a melancthon_n again_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o i_o assent_v to_o all_o that_o melancthon_n there_o write_v set_a aside_o the_o gloss_n of_o mr._n g_o and_o melancthons_n own_o word_n do_v not_o prejudice_v my_o cause_n at_o all_o and_o elsewhere_o melancthon_n be_v clear_o for_o i_o and_o hold_v as_o i_o do_v that_o the_o gospel_n proper_o take_v require_v of_o we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o promise_n grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n this_o i_o shall_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v clear_o prove_v from_o melancthons_n own_o word_n in_o my_o animadversion_n on_o mr._n g_o be_v seven_o chapter_n and_o than_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v but_o abuse_n melancthon_n and_o the_o people_n too_o in_o thus_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o melancthon_n be_v of_o his_o absurd_a opinion_n 5._o his_o next_o witness_n against_o i_o be_v the_o famous_a calvin_n but_o i_o fear_v no_o harm_n from_o he_o for_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n than_o to_o contradict_v himself_o in_o witness-bearing_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v already_o bear_v witness_n for_o we_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v conditional_a and_o require_v of_o man_n both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n see_v apol._n pag._n 51.92_o 93_o 94_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o do_v and_o in_o the_o place_n which_o my_o r._n brother_n refer_v to_o and_o in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o quote_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v well_o consistent_a with_o what_o i_o most_o true_o and_o faithful_o cite_v both_o out_o of_o his_o institution_n and_o commentary_n and_o indeed_o what_o be_v here_o quote_v by_o mr._n g._n be_v very_o impertinent_o allege_v against_o i_o for_o i_o do_v sincere_o confess_v that_o to_o invest_v christ_n with_o a_o new_a legislative_a power_n and_o to_o dignify_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o new_a law_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v indeed_o a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o that_o those_o who_o go_v the_o popish_a way_n have_v feign_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o a_o evangelical_n law_n which_o shall_v have_v supply_v the_o defect_n even_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v unto_o israel_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o calvin_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel-covenant_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bundle_n of_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n of_o grace_n for_o beside_o what_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o apology_n calvin_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o three_o of_o jonah_n say_v as_o follow_v jonae_fw-la follow_v quoties_fw-la veniam_fw-la proponit_fw-la deus_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la simul_fw-la additur_fw-la haec_fw-la conditio_fw-la ut_fw-la resipiscant_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la sequitur_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la esse_fw-la causam_fw-la impetrandae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la gratis_o enim_fw-la se_fw-la deus_fw-la offer_v neque_fw-la aliunde_fw-la inducitur_fw-la quà m_fw-la suâ_fw-la liberalitate_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la homines_fw-la abuti_fw-la suâ_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la &_o facilitate_v ideo_fw-la legem_fw-la illam_fw-la apponit_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la ipsos_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la prioris_fw-la &_o in_o melius_fw-la mutentur_fw-la calvin_n comment_fw-fr in_o 3_o cap._n jonae_fw-la as_o often_o as_o god_n propose_v or_o promise_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n together_o with_o the_o proposal_n or_o promise_n this_o condition_n be_v add_v that_o they_o repent_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n for_o god_n offer_v himself_o free_o nor_o be_v he_o induce_v thereunto_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o his_o own_o liberality_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o abuse_v his_o indulgence_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v therefore_o he_o join_v that_o law_n to_o his_o promise_n to_o wit_n that_o sinner_n repent_v of_o their_o former_a ill_a life_n and_o be_v change_v to_o the_o better_a thus_o calvin_n and_o this_o repentance_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sumof_o the_o gospel_n instit_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 19_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 95._o therefore_o my_o r_n b_o do_v but_o abuse_n calvin_n and_o wrest_v his_o word_n to_o a_o sense_n he_o never_o mean_v notwithstanding_o the_o commendation_n which_o he_o give_v of_o he_o 6._o beza_n be_v bring_v to_o witness_n against_o we_o but_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n for_o i_o demonstrate_v from_o beza_n his_o own_o express_a word_n in_o the_o apology_n that_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o conditional_a gospel-covenant_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a receptive_a applicative_a condition_n and_o yet_o that_o true_a repentance_n be_v require_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a in_o grow_v person_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o here_o i_o must_v rectify_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 95._o that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o beza_n have_v some_o peculiar_a conceit_n that_o all_o repentance_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o be_v proper_o from_o the_o law_n and_o but_o improper_o from_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 20_o epistle_n that_o contrition_n do_v not_o propor_o proceed_v from_o the_o gospel_n now_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o so_o understanding_n beza_n there_o i_o mistake_v his_o true_a meaning_n to_o my_o own_o disadvantage_n and_o my_o mistake_n arise_v from_o the_o word_n contrition_n by_o which_o beza_n mean_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o papist_n ordinary_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o attritio_fw-la and_o that_o be_v a_o legal_a repentance_n which_o as_o beza_n right_o observe_v proceed_v not_o proper_o from_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o the_o law_n but_o i_o think_v that_o by_o the_o word_n contrition_n he_o have_v mean_v what_o we_o common_o call_v contrition_n from_o psal_n 51.17_o and_o which_o be_v a_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o since_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o other_o write_n that_o by_o the_o word_n contrition_n he_o mean_v not_o a_o evangelical_n but_o a_o legal_a repentance_n when_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o contrition_n be_v not_o proper_o from_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o the_o law_n and_o by_o
thus_o right_o understand_v beza_n that_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o evangelical_n repentance_n and_o afterward_o of_o a_o legal_a i_o reconcile_v he_o to_o his_o elder_a brother_n calvin_n and_o confirm_v my_o argument_n from_o his_o say_v 20_o epistle_n and_o so_o recover_v the_o advantage_n which_o i_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v by_o mistake_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n contrition_n this_o be_v the_o only_a mistake_n that_o after_o many_o serious_a repeat_v thought_n i_o can_v find_v that_o i_o commit_v in_o cite_v and_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o author_n and_o i_o do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o many_o do_v to_o make_v the_o author_n seem_v to_o speak_v for_o i_o but_o rather_o to_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o that_o against_o i_o by_o which_o the_o world_n may_v see_v my_o honesty_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o cite_v author_n but_o this_o on_o the_o by_o i_o return_v to_o what_o my_o reverend_a brother_n cite_v out_o of_o beza_n against_o i_o his_o one_a testimony_n out_o of_o beza_n book_n concern_v the_o punish_n of_o heretic_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o believer_n be_v this_o 31._o disc_n p._n 30_o 31._o that_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n as_o make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n i_o own_o to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o make_v for_o i_o rather_o than_o for_o mr._n g_o for_o 1._o here_o it_o be_v plain_o enough_o express_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n of_o we_o as_o that_o by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o apology_n beza_n say_v express_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n and_o i_o also_o have_v several_a time_n say_v express_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n faith_n be_v the_o only_a condition_n i._n e._n the_o only_a receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o say_a covenant_n 2._o though_o in_o this_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n beza_n do_v not_o express_o mention_v evangelical_n repentance_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v it_o but_o rather_o include_v and_o imply_v it_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v wisdom_n and_o sanctification_n unto_o his_o people_n which_o he_o be_v partly_o in_o require_v repentance_n as_o a_o mean_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o partly_o in_o give_v they_o grace_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o repent_v luke_n 24.47_o act_n 5.31_o and_o 11.18_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o in_o his_o 20_o epistle_n beza_n express_o assert_n and_o prove_v that_o evangelical_n repentance_n be_v require_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o antecedent_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n necessary_a to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n beza_n second_o testimony_n quote_v out_o of_o his_o antithesis_fw-la papatus_fw-la &_o christianismi_fw-la of_o the_o papacy_n and_o christianity_n make_v nothing_o against_o i_o for_o i_o join_v with_o beza_n in_o reject_v that_o popish_a opinion_n concern_v the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la legem_fw-la quandam_fw-la perfectiorem_fw-la mosaicâ_fw-la that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a law_n more_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o moses_n the_o three_o testimony_n out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o predestination_n against_o castellio_n be_v most_o impertinent_o allege_v against_o i_o for_o i_o never_o think_v otherwise_o than_o that_o in_o the_o law_n strict_o take_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o beza_n take_v it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o god_n gracious_a purpose_n to_o save_v we_o by_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o gracious_a will_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o beza_n word_n i_o add_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o gospel_n 7._o h._n bullinger_n be_v next_o bring_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o i_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o admit_v what_o bullinger_n say_v as_o cite_v by_o my_o reverend_a brother_n to_o be_v a_o true_a definition_n or_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o accurate_a perfect_a definition_n because_o it_o do_v not_o express_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o instance_n it_o do_v not_o express_v the_o promise_n of_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n etc_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n adequate_o consider_v i_o grant_v bullinger_n suppose_v and_o imply_v it_o but_o suppose_v and_o imply_v in_o a_o definition_n all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o thing_n define_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o a_o accurate_a full_a definition_n otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n in_o define_v a_o thing_n express_v but_o one_o of_o its_o essential_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v accurate_o and_o full_o define_v it_o because_o the_o other_o essential_o be_v suppose_v and_o employ_v in_o that_o one_o they_o be_v all_o inseparable_o connect_v in_o the_o thing_n define_v and_o yet_o all_o man_n of_o any_o measure_n of_o learning_n know_v that_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v accurate_o and_o perfect_o define_v by_o mention_v only_o one_o of_o its_o essential_a part_n i_o do_v not_o say_v this_o to_o reflect_v upon_o bullinger_n at_o all_o that_o be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o to_o show_v that_o by_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o accurate_a perfect_a definition_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o its_o essential_a part_n but_o a_o description_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o of_o its_o essential_a part_n 32._o disc_n p_o 32._o in_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v suppose_v and_o employ_v and_o even_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o his_o sermon_n under_o consideration_n it_o be_v plain_o employ_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o in_o another_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o sermon_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v propose_v christ_n a_o propitiation_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o reconciliation_n for_o who_o sake_n be_v pacify_v towards_o we_o he_o adopt_v we_o to_o he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n verùm_fw-la non_fw-la aliâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la sidem_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la credamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o no_o other_o way_n or_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n than_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v if_o we_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o heb._n 8._o he_o express_o affirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a as_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o his_o own_o express_a word_n in_o my_o remark_n on_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o i_o wish_v mr._n g_o will_v serious_o consider_v what_o the_o same_o bullinger_n write_v at_o large_a in_o his_o commentary_n on_o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o by_o what_o i_o have_v read_v of_o that_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n write_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o my_o reverend_a brother_n do_v not_o agree_v and_o that_o he_o wrong_v he_o in_o labour_v to_o draw_v he_o to_o his_o party_n 8._o next_o the_o learned_a h._n zanchius_n be_v suborn_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o we_o i_o confess_v that_o zanchy_a well_o deserve_v the_o high_a commendation_n which_o mr._n g._n give_v he_o but_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a that_o my_o r._n b._n shall_v so_o abuse_v that_o worthy_a divine_a as_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o witness-bearing_a for_o if_o ever_o our_o reverend_a brother_n read_v and_o consider_v our_o apology_n which_o he_o write_v against_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o we_o appeal_v to_o zanchy_a in_o pag._n 99_o and_o from_o his_o own_o express_a formal_a word_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v tria_fw-la evangelii_n capita_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la exiguntur_fw-la ut_fw-la praestemus_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n three_o head_n or_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o do_v repentance_n towards_o god_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o studious_a care_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v now_o these_o be_v zanchy's_n own_o express_a word_n it_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v by_o my_o reverend_a brother_n to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o this_o same_o zanchy_a hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v by_o allege_v three_o short_a sentence_n out_o of_o his_o miscellany_n whereof_o the_o first_o two_o only_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n
be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o declare_v and_o proclaim_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v free_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n only_o 32._o see_v disc_n p._n 32._o all_o which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o gospel_n do_v that_o and_o more_o too_o it_o declare_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v free_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n alone_o because_o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o which_o receive_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o we_o hold_v as_o zanchy_a do_v but_o withal_o zanchy_a hold_v and_o we_o after_o he_o do_v hold_v also_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o repentance_n towards_o god_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o studious_a care_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o which_o add_v what_o zanchy_a believe_v as_o well_o as_o we_o that_o the_o gospel_n promise_v grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o when_o through_o grace_n we_o do_v so_o it_o further_a promise_n we_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o and_o nothing_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o our_o declare_v know_v sense_n of_o that_o word_n his_o three_o testimony_n out_o of_o zanchy_a be_v yet_o more_o impertinent_a to_o wit_n 33._o see_v disc_n p._n 33._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o joyful_a preach_v of_o that_o eternal_a and_o free_a love_n of_o god_n this_o be_v eternal_a election_n towards_o we_o in_o his_o belove_a son_n christ_n for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o mr._n g_z can_z just_o infer_v from_o this_o sentence_n of_o zanchy_a to_o his_o purpose_n against_o we_o this_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a as_o be_v say_v in_o our_o first_o preliminary_n consideration_n that_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n to_o save_v through_o christ_n a_o select_a number_n of_o lose_a sinner_n of_o mankind_n be_v gospel_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o then_o dare_v mr._n g_o infer_v that_o because_o it_o be_v gospel_n therefore_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v gospel_n then_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o logic_n one_o may_v prove_v that_o one_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o whole_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a thing_n be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o it_o but_o i_o forbear_v to_o expose_v such_o weak_a argue_v if_o therefore_o the_o joyful_a preach_v of_o god_n free_a election_n through_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o though_o this_o part_n do_v not_o require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n yet_o another_o part_n of_o it_o may_v and_o real_o do_v require_v they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o zanchy_a as_o be_v clear_o prove_v in_o the_o apology_n by_o his_o express_a formal_a word_n quote_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a religion_n 3d._n vol._n of_o his_o work_n p._n 509._o and_o since_o it_o come_v in_o my_o way_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o learned_a zanchy_a i_o will_v here_o give_v the_o world_n a_o further_a account_n of_o it_o and_o of_o his_o faith_n out_o of_o it_o the_o book_n be_v entitle_v jerom_n zanchy_a his_o faith_n concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n it_o contain_v a_o full_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o seventieth_n year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o family_n he_o publish_v it_o and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o count_n ulysses_n martinengus_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a judicious_a confession_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v see_v it_o in_o quarto_n and_o octavo_fw-la and_o in_o folio_n with_o his_o other_o work_n and_o now_o i_o have_v it_o by_o i_o in_o octavo_n print_v at_o newstad_n 1585._o with_o annotation_n of_o his_o own_o write_n upon_o it_o for_o further_a clear_v of_o matter_n in_o it_o i_o have_v diligent_o read_v it_o and_o have_v quote_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o apology_n i_o will_v now_o quote_v some_o more_o out_o of_o it_o both_o to_o make_v mr._n g._n ashamed_a if_o possible_a and_o so_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n for_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o zanchy_a to_o the_o deceive_a of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o to_o confirm_v what_o i_o quote_v out_o of_o he_o in_o the_o apology_n thus_o then_o zanchy_a write_v in_o chap._n 13._o pag._n 101._o sect._n 6._o edition_n in_o octavo_n 6._o octavo_n evangelium_fw-la haec_fw-la tria_fw-la tantùm_fw-la requirit_fw-la primùm_fw-la ut_fw-la serio_fw-la dolore_fw-la etc._n etc._n zanch_n de_fw-fr relig._n christ_n cap._n 13._o p._n 101._o sect._n 6._o the_o gospel_n require_v only_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o serious_a grief_n etc._n etc._n as_o quote_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 99_o and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n to_o wit_n 102._o he_o add_v ibid._n add_v ad_fw-la tria_fw-la autem_fw-la omne_fw-la christi_fw-la mandata_fw-la referuntur_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ut_fw-la abnegatâ_fw-la impietate_fw-la &_o saecularibus_fw-la desideriis_fw-la sobrie_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la just_a quoad_fw-la proximum_fw-la &_o piè_fw-la quoad_fw-la deum_fw-la vivamus_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la expectantes_fw-la bonam_fw-la spem_fw-la &_o adventum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la magni_fw-la dei._n hanc_fw-la credimus_fw-la summam_fw-la esse_fw-la corum_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la exigit_fw-la christus_fw-la suâ_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la eòque_fw-la illos_fw-la esse_fw-la verè_fw-la evangelicos_fw-la verèque_fw-la christianos_n qui_fw-la in_fw-la horum_fw-la studium_fw-la serio_fw-la incumbunt_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n but_o all_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n be_v refer_v to_o three_o to_o wit_n that_o have_v deny_v or_o renounce_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o just_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o godly_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a come_v of_o the_o great_a god_n this_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o by_o his_o evangelical_n doctrine_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v true_o evangelic_n and_o true_o christian_a who_o serious_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n again_o in_o pag._n 103._o sect_n 7._o ibid._n 7._o credimus_fw-la non_fw-la parvum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la esse_fw-la inter_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o evangelium_fw-la 1._o quia_fw-la legis_fw-la materia_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sunt_fw-la mandata_fw-la additis_fw-la irrevocabilibus_fw-la maledictionibus_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la minimâ_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la ea_fw-la violentur_fw-la habet_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o promissiones_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la terrenarum_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la aeternarum_fw-la benedictionum_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la cum_fw-la conditione_n perfectissimae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la nullas_fw-la autem_fw-la gratuitas_fw-la at_o verò_fw-la evangelium_fw-la propriè_fw-la felix_fw-la oft_o nuncium_fw-la christum_fw-la redemptorem_fw-la peccata_fw-la gratis_o remittentem_fw-la &_o servantem_fw-la gratis_o etiam_fw-la proponens_fw-la nihilque_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la exigens_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la consequendam_fw-la nisi_fw-la veram_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la poenitentiâ_fw-la sineque_fw-la study_v faciendae_fw-la divinae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la i.e._n vivendi_fw-la sobriè_fw-la justè_fw-la &_o piè_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la explicatum_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n first_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v only_a commandment_n whereunto_o be_v add_v irrevocable_a curse_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o least_o part_n violate_v it_o have_v indeed_o promise_v also_o and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o earthly_a but_o of_o eternal_a blessing_n but_o all_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o it_o have_v no_o gracious_a or_o merciful_a promise_n at_o all_o but_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_o happy_a and_o glad_a tiding_n propose_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n as_o forgive_a sin_n free_o and_o as_o free_o likewise_o save_v sinner_n and_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n but_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v without_o repentance_n and_o without_o a_o endeavour_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o live_v sober_o just_o and_o godly_a as_o be_v explain_v before_o now_o here_o observe_v 1._o that_o zanchy_a say_v that_o the_o gospel_n take_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n require_v faith_n of_o we_o and_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n 2._o that_o though_o he_o say_v it_o require_v nothing_o but_o faith_n yet_o he_o do_v no_o more_o contradict_v i_o than_o he_o do_v contradict_v himself_o for_o as_o he_o say_v so_o i_o say_v that_o it_o
require_v nothing_o but_o faith_n as_o that_o by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o ourselves_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n yet_o 3_o he_o here_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o repentance_n and_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o before_o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 100_o sect._n 5._o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o not_o only_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o likewise_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o observe_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v see_v this_o full_o and_o clear_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o express_a word_n cite_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 98_o 99_o all_o this_o with_o much_o more_o that_o i_o can_v cite_v out_o of_o zanchy_a plain_o show_v that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v several_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o our_o obtain_n justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o and_o for_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o zanchy_a be_v real_o for_o we_o and_o not_o against_o we_o as_o mr._n g_o false_o pretend_v by_o this_o instance_n among_o other_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o his_o citation_n of_o author_n nine_o he_o appeal_v to_o nine_o reform_a divine_n who_o he_o refer_v to_o without_o quote_v their_o word_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o all_o earnest_o maintain_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o peculiar_a nature_n of_o it_o 33._o disc_n p._n 33._o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o systeme_n of_o promise_n answ_n 1._o what_o do_v mr._n g_o mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o peculiar_a nature_n of_o it_o if_o he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o a_o bundle_n of_o absolute_a promise_n which_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o i_o do_v free_o grant_v that_o the_o gospel_n take_v in_o that_o restrain_a and_o limit_a sense_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o systeme_n of_o promise_n and_o those_o promise_v absolute_a too_o and_o that_o this_o be_v mr._n g_o be_v meaning_n appear_v by_o his_o whole_a book_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o peculiar_a nature_n of_o it_o he_o mean_v the_o entire_a covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o evangelical_n christian_n form_n of_o administration_n then_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o systeme_n of_o promise_n so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o precept_n of_o its_o own_o at_o all_o answ_n 2._o if_o any_o of_o the_o nine_o author_n refer_v to_o do_v any_o where_fw-mi say_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o peculiar_a nature_n i._n e._n take_v for_o the_o entire_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o systeme_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v like_o that_o by_o systeme_n of_o promise_n they_o mean_v a_o systeme_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v partly_o absolute_a and_o partly_o conditional_a and_o then_o in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n they_o imply_v and_o include_v the_o precept_n and_o threaten_n for_o 1._o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o man_n imply_v god_n precept_n oblige_v man_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o promise_v to_o man_n a_o benefit_n only_o if_o he_o perform_v a_o certain_a condition_n do_v necessary_o imply_v the_o threaten_v of_o not_o have_v the_o say_a benefit_n if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o of_o our_o orthodox_n divine_v have_v sometime_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o systeme_n of_o promise_n and_o yet_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o conditional_a promise_n do_v imply_v and_o include_v both_o precept_n and_o threaten_n answ_n 3._o though_o i_o have_v not_o all_o those_o nine_o author_n by_o i_o at_o present_a and_o so_o can_v now_o examine_v the_o several_a passage_n refer_v to_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a mr._n g_o do_v wrong_v to_o several_a of_o they_o in_o in_o give_v out_o that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n for_o by_o what_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v in_o they_o and_o have_v quote_v out_o of_o they_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o in_o my_o remark_n on_o the_o seven_o chapter_n i_o know_v as_o certain_o that_o what_o mr._n goodwin_n say_v of_o they_o be_v false_a in_o his_o sense_n as_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o man_n and_o such_o book_n in_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o i_o know_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v false_a with_o respect_n to_o pareus_n rivet_n gerard_n walleus_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o earnest_o maintain_v that_o the_o gospel_n take_v for_o the_o entire_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o system_fw-la of_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n which_o have_v neither_o conditional_a promise_n nor_o precept_n ten_o he_o bring_v dr._n whitaker_n against_o duraeus_n to_o witness_v against_o we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o declaration_n and_o narrative_a of_o grace_n that_o require_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o answ_n 1._o dr._n whitaker_n be_v there_o defend_v what_o luther_n have_v write_v and_o though_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o confess_v by_o lutheran_n themselves_o that_o luther_n be_v not_o always_o so_o cautious_a and_o exact_a in_o express_v his_o sense_n of_o thing_n as_o other_o divine_n use_v to_o be_v yet_o whitaker_n think_v that_o what_o he_o have_v write_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o good_a sense_n to_o wit_n that_o since_o according_a to_o luther_n the_o word_n gospel_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o preach_a and_o publish_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n merit_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n death_n the_o apostle_n paul_n may_v be_v account_v the_o best_a evangelist_n and_o his_o epistle_n with_o john_n gospel_n may_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o gosel_n of_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n because_o paul_n do_v most_o of_o all_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writ_n and_o therefore_o whitaker_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o luther_n in_o this_o matter_n first_o against_o campian_n and_o afterward_o against_o duroeus_fw-la now_o luther_n definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o which_o he_o found_v his_o argument_n which_o the_o jesuit_n find_v fault_n with_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v cast_v a_o bone_n among_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o have_v prefer_v paul_n epistle_n before_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n seem_v plain_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o original_a word_n for_o gospel_n or_o good_a tiding_n and_o so_o it_o be_v rather_o definitio_fw-la nominis_fw-la quà m_fw-la rei_fw-la a_o definition_n of_o the_o word_n gospel_n than_o of_o the_o entire_a thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n or_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v a_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a definition_n common_o call_v a_o description_n which_o do_v not_o necessary_o contain_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o thing_n define_v or_o rather_o describe_v and_o this_o way_n of_o define_v that_o be_v describe_v thing_n be_v ordinary_o allow_v to_o orator_n as_o such_o dr._n whitaker_n be_v a_o great_a orator_n and_o use_v his_o rhetoric_n very_o much_o as_o his_o adversary_n also_o do_v though_o in_o controversial_a write_n he_o may_v well_o think_v it_o allowable_a to_o defend_v in_o luther_n and_o likewise_o in_o his_o own_o write_n to_o use_v such_o a_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o not_o intend_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n as_o mr._n goodwin_n will_v have_v it_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o exclude_v all_o duty_n and_o to_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v either_o luther_n or_o whitaker_n mean_v in_o so_o define_v or_o describe_v the_o gospel_n be_v hence_o evident_a that_o they_o both_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n purchase_v by_o christ_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n purchase_v by_o christ_n but_o as_o i_o shall_v clear_o prove_v in_o my_o remark_n on_o the_o next_o chapter_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n never_o assert_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n purchase_v by_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o exclude_v all_o duty_n and_o require_v nothing_o at_o all_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n answ_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o
manifest_o false_a that_o dr._n whitaker_n hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v such_o a_o narrative_a and_o declaration_n of_o grace_n as_o require_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o campian_n reason_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o richard_n stock_n and_o print_v at_o london_n 1606._o in_o page_n 252_o 253._o he_o write_v thus_o now_o you_o campian_n add_v the_o decalogue_n belong_v not_o to_o christian_n god_n do_v not_o care_n for_o our_o work_n touch_v the_o decalogue_n and_o work_n 27.26_o gal._n 3.10_o deut._n 27.26_o this_o answer_n i_o whitaker_n make_v you_o brief_o in_o the_o law_n the_o old_a covenant_n be_v contain_v do_v this_o and_o live_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n to_o they_o which_o obey_v the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o that_o offend_v in_o anything_o to_o they_o it_o threaten_v death_n and_o damnation_n a_o hard_a condition_n and_o which_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o satisfy_v christ_n do_v propose_v to_o we_o another_o condition_n much_o easy_a believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 16.16_o mark_v 16.16_o by_o this_o new_a covenant_n the_o old_a be_v abrogate_a so_o as_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v free_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o and_o gal._n 5.18_o what_o need_v many_o word_n christian_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o thus_o whitaker_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o believe_v a_o conditional_a gospel_n and_o that_o it_o require_v of_o we_o the_o performance_n of_o its_o conditoon_n in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v free_v from_o the_o condition_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o under_o queen_n elizabeth_n whilst_o dr._n whitaker_n be_v regius_n professor_n in_o cambridge_n there_o be_v one_o dr._n peter_n baro_n a_o frenchman_n who_o be_v for_o some_o time_n margaret_n professor_n and_o have_v preach_v and_o afterward_o print_v a_o latin_a sermon_n on_o rom._n 3.28_o and_o have_v therein_o affirm_v as_o mr._n goodwin_n do_v that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o gospel_n as_o his_o word_n be_v interpret_v he_o be_v thereupon_o and_o on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o other_o prelection_n also_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o innovator_n and_o he_o fall_v under_o suspicion_n of_o incline_v to_o those_o doctrine_n afterward_o call_v arminian_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o dr._n whitaker_n who_o be_v a_o strict_a calvinist_n whereupon_o he_o resign_v his_o place_n and_o remove_v to_o london_n but_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v he_o so_o for_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v against_o his_o latin_a sermon_n aforesaid_a by_o e._n h._n one_o of_o dr._n whitaker_n party_n and_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1592._o wherein_n the_o anonymous_n author_n treat_v he_o very_o rude_o much_o at_o the_o rate_n as_o some_o of_o late_o have_v treat_v their_o brethren_n among_o we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o my_o purpose_n be_v that_o the_o zealous_a e._n h._n in_o his_o little_a book_n which_o i_o have_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la ejusque_fw-la ortu_fw-la &_o naturâ_fw-la maintain_v against_o baro_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o old_a moral_a law_n but_o by_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n to_o one_o of_o baro_n argument_n he_o answer_v thus_o 1592._o thus_o o_o miseram_fw-la &_o caecam_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la quasi_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la jam_fw-la inde_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la temporum_fw-la praeter_fw-la hanc_fw-la perfectissimam_fw-la decalogi_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la perfectam_fw-la promissionis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la legem_fw-la tulerit_fw-la quâ_fw-la populum_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la credere_fw-la sibique_fw-la omnem_fw-la fidem_fw-la habere_fw-la jusserit_fw-la e._n h._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ejusque_fw-la ortu_fw-la &_o naturâ_fw-la pag._n 44_o 45._o lond._n 1592._o o_fw-la miserable_a and_o blind_a consequence_n as_o if_o forsooth_o god_n have_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n give_v another_o law_n beside_o that_o most_o perfect_a law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n no_o less_o perfect_a than_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o life_n whereby_o he_o command_v his_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o repose_v all_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v in_o pag._n 52_o 53_o 54._o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o this_o law_n of_o promise_n and_o life_n and_o have_v both_o show_v it_o to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o add_v these_o word_n ecce_fw-la tibi_fw-la baro_n legem_fw-la quâ_fw-la fides_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la behold_v here_o baro_n thou_o have_v a_o law_n a_o law_n of_o grace_n whereby_o faith_n be_v command_v now_o by_o these_o word_n of_o e._n h._n one_o of_o dr._n whitaker_n party_n and_o by_o the_o doctor_n own_o word_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o orthodox_n divine_v of_o cambridge_n under_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o narrative_a and_o declaration_n of_o grace_n as_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o no_o not_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o mr._n g._n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o rather_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o as_o for_o instance_n mr._n perkins_n and_o this_o e._n h._n go_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n and_o hold_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v command_v only_o by_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o baro_n who_o as_o be_v think_v hold_v as_o my_o reverend_a brother_n do_v that_o it_o be_v command_v only_o by_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n be_v cry_v down_o as_o a_o innovator_n and_o unsound_a divine_a and_o at_o last_o constrain_v to_o resign_v his_o place_n and_o leave_v the_o university_n to_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o dr._n nowell_n dean_n of_o paul_n who_o be_v dr._n whitaker_n uncle_n and_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o convocation_n 1562._o where_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o have_v subscribe_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v write_v a_o latin_a catechism_n which_o by_o public_a order_n be_v common_o teach_v in_o the_o grammar-school_n throughout_o england_n and_o in_o that_o catechism_n it_o be_v express_o affirm_v that_o evangelium_fw-la requirit_fw-la sidem_fw-la the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n 3._o christ._n piet._n prima_fw-la institutio_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la scholarum_fw-la latin_a scripta_fw-la cantab._n 1626._o pag._n 3._o now_o this_o be_v the_o catechism_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n whitaker_n learned_a when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n at_o school_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o when_o he_o be_v afterward_o regius_n professor_n in_o cambridge_n he_o have_v so_o far_o forget_v his_o catechism_n as_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o narrative_a and_o declaration_n of_o grace_n as_o require_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n eleven_o mr._n g_o suborn_v gomarus_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o i_o but_o certain_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n gomarus_n be_v the_o unfit_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o witness_v against_o i_o because_o as_o be_v show_v from_o his_o own_o formal_a express_a word_n quote_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 27._o he_o have_v speak_v my_o sense_n so_o clear_o that_o after_o i_o have_v set_v down_o his_o word_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n yea_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o immediate_o add_v these_o word_n and_o true_o this_o be_v excellent_o say_v by_o gomarus_n no_o man_n we_o think_v can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n whence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o i_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o gomarus_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v such_o before_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o then_o gomarus_n his_o own_o express_a word_n show_v 30._o gom._n oper._n part._n 3._o disp_n 14._o thes_n 30._o that_o he_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n from_o the_o prescription_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o duty_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n because_o of_o the_o benefit_n promise_v in_o it_o both_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o scripture-testimony_n now_o to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o gomarus_n
do_v not_o mean_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o his_o word_n clear_o and_o necessary_o import_v mr._n g_o quote_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o same_o disputation_n thes_n 25._o where_o he_o say_v 25._o say_v evangelium_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la incommodè_fw-la definiri_fw-la potest_fw-la doctrina_fw-la divina_fw-la qua_fw-la arcanum_fw-la dei_fw-la foedus_fw-la de_fw-la gratuita_fw-la salute_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la lapsis_fw-la annunciatur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la electis_fw-la inchoatur_fw-la ac_fw-la conservatur_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la servatoris_fw-la gloriam_fw-la gomar_n oper._n part._n 3._o disp_n 14._o thes_n 25._o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v define_v this_o way_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a doctrine_n whereby_o the_o secret_a covenant_n of_o god_n concern_v free_a salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v declare_v unto_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n and_o be_v begin_v with_o the_o elect_n and_o conserve_v or_o continue_v unto_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o saviour_n but_o this_o will_v not_o do_v my_o r._n brother_n business_n for_o 1._o gomarus_n here_o do_v not_o pretend_v accurate_o and_o full_o to_o define_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o say_v it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v define_v this_o way_n and_o one_o may_v well_o enough_o express_v himself_o thus_o when_o he_o be_v to_o give_v only_o a_o general_a description_n which_o be_v a_o imperfect_a definition_n of_o a_o thing_n 2._o this_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o in_o the_o 25_o position_n whereas_o the_o testimony_n quote_v out_o of_o he_o in_o the_o apology_n come_v after_o in_o the_o 30_o position_n in_o which_o gomarus_n design_o explain_v himself_o and_o add_v what_o he_o have_v before_o omit_v in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n thes_n 25._o and_o express_o assert_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o both_o 3._o here_o then_o gomarus_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o contradict_v himself_o only_o in_o thes_n 30._o he_o explain_v and_o express_v what_o he_o have_v suppose_v and_o employ_v and_o add_v what_o he_o have_v omit_v in_o thes_n 25._o 4._o here_o also_o mr._n g_o shall_v have_v consider_v gomarus_n his_o 29._o position_n which_o i_o quote_v at_o large_a in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 100_o but_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o for_o he_o can_v but_o have_v see_v it_o since_o it_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o 30_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o my_o r_z brother_n deal_v very_o disingenuous_o not_o to_o use_v a_o worse_a word_n when_o he_o thus_o conclude_v pag._n 34._o of_o his_o discourse_n therefore_o when_o gomarus_n a_o little_a after_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n he_o must_v necessary_o understand_v the_o word_n gospel_n as_o it_o signify_v all_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n not_o as_o it_o imply_v only_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n discover_v to_o man_n this_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o my_o r.b._n who_o have_v read_v the_o place_n if_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n can_v but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o gomarus_n his_o word_n both_o as_o they_o be_v in_o his_o own_o work_n and_o as_o they_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 27._o and_o 100_o that_o the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o both_o discover_v unto_o and_o make_v with_o man_n and_o record_v in_o the_o book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o have_v a_o condition_n in_o it_o prescribe_v to_o we_o and_o require_v of_o we_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o it_o be_v the_o law_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n as_o he_o prove_v from_o isa_n 2.3_o and_o that_o mr._n g_o himself_z have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o very_a gospel_n in_o its_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n how_o to_o excuse_v my_o r._n b._n here_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o know_a falsincation_n i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o but_o whatever_o be_v of_o that_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o gomarus_n his_o own_o word_n can_v bear_v that_o sense_n which_o he_o will_v force_v upon_o they_o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o scholar_n and_o judicious_a honest_a man_n to_o judge_v between_o we_o and_o determine_v which_o of_o we_o two_o give_v the_o genuine_a true_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o gomarus_n which_o i_o quote_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 27_o and_o 100_o twelve_o mr._n g_o to_o back_o the_o foresay_a misinterpretation_n of_o gomarus_n his_o word_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n of_o holy_a angel_n record_v in_o luke_n 2._o ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o but_o this_o do_v not_o move_v i_o in_o the_o least_o from_o my_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n its_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o from_o the_o angel_n doxology_n in_o luke_n 2._o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v ever_o prove_v by_o good_a consequence_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o angel_n not_o say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n prove_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o commission_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a indeed_o ay_o and_o it_o be_v true_a gospel_n too_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v before_o in_o our_o first_o preliminary_n consideration_n but_o what_o then_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o entire_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o his_o church_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v not_o than_o what_o they_o say_v and_o what_o gomarus_n and_o i_o after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n may_v both_o be_v true_a and_o so_o they_o certain_o be_v but_o it_o seem_v mr._n g_o think_v that_o god_n be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o he_o nor_o with_o i_o nor_o with_o any_o other_o man_n nor_o bear_v any_o good_a will_n to_o he_o or_o we_o if_o by_o the_o gospel_n he_o require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o and_o for_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o that_o be_v real_o his_o settle_a thought_n his_o case_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o i_o hearty_o pray_v god_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o pity_v he_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v through_o grace_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o bear_v good_a will_n to_o he_o be_v very_o well_o consistent_a with_o the_o gospel-covenant_n its_o require_v of_o he_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o for_o his_o descant_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n and_o rhetoric_n without_o reason_n make_v no_o impression_n upon_o the_o wise_a whatever_o effect_v it_o may_v have_v upon_o other_o now_o my_o r_n brother_n his_o premise_n be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v his_o conclusion_n as_o such_o must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o he_o pretend_v but_o real_o false_a that_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o some_o of_o the_o best_a man_n whoever_o live_v upon_o earth_n do_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o law_n but_o a_o pure_a act_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n people_n it_o be_v both_o it_o be_v both_o a_o law_n and_o also_o a_o pure_a act_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v in_o page_n 35_o of_o his_o discourse_n that_o our_o reformer_n be_v careful_a to_o distinguish_v the_o gospel_n from_o a_o law_n it_o be_v false_a in_o his_o sense_n they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o law_n but_o from_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o law_n that_o be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o work_n this_o indeed_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v and_o so_o be_v we_o too_o and_o as_o they_o will_v not_o so_o no_o more_o do_v we_o suffer_v work_n under_o never_o so_o specious_a pretence_n to_o invade_v the_o prerogative_n of_o grace_n in_o fine_a what_o mr._n
pag._n 27._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o law_n because_o it_o also_o have_v its_o own_o commandment_n and_o its_o own_o promise_n and_o threaten_n it_o be_v also_o against_o gomarus_n who_o as_o he_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o same_o page_n 27_o say_v express_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n isa_n 2.3_o from_o the_o prescription_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o duty_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v against_o they_o or_o against_o all_o mortal_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v well_o and_o solid_o prove_v these_o three_o thing_n mention_v i_o shall_v confess_v he_o do_v his_o work_n effectual_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o one_o thing_n on_o which_o the_o stress_n of_o his_o cause_n lie_v and_z which_o he_o beg_v but_o prove_v not_o nor_o can_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o that_o adequate_o or_o entire_o consider_v in_o all_o its_o article_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a promise_n or_o a_o bundle_n of_o absolute_a promise_n which_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o for_o take_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o narrow_a sense_n and_o i_o declare_v that_o i_o believe_v as_o firm_o as_o he_o can_v do_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o threaten_v nor_o conditional_a promise_n proper_o and_o essential_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o now_o i_o must_v again_o tell_v my_o reverend_a brother_n as_o i_o tell_v he_o before_o that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n wherein_o i_o take_v it_o when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o apology_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o take_v nor_o be_v it_o so_o take_v by_o our_o protestant_a divine_n when_o the_o word_n gospel_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n thus_o in_o few_o word_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o main_a strength_n of_o his_o cause_n lie_v in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n gospel_n which_o certain_o signify_v more_o thing_n than_o one_o and_o particular_o it_o signify_v more_o thing_n than_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o according_a to_o his_o fancy_n require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o and_o 1._o first_o he_o assert_n page_n 42._o that_o the_o precept_n which_o the_o gospel_n employ_v be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o itself_o but_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o law_n and_o then_o give_v his_o goodly_a reason_n for_o his_o assertion_n before_o i_o give_v particular_a answer_n to_o his_o reason_n i_o will_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n premise_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v some_o light_n to_o help_v people_n to_o see_v on_o who_o side_n the_o truth_n lie_v sect_n ii_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o how_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a promise_n that_o require_v nothing_o can_v borrow_v precept_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o then_o employ_v they_o in_o its_o own_o service_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o profess_v i_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v understand_v how_o a_o absolute_a promise_n borrow_v a_o precept_n and_o then_o employ_v it_o as_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 42._o page_n i_o understand_v well_o enough_o that_o mr._n goodwin_n there_o insinuate_v and_o pag._n 48._o he_o express_o assert_v this_o of_o the_o gospel_n borrow_v and_o employ_v the_o law_n precept_n and_o if_o any_o other_o body_n can_v understand_v how_o a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n do_v this_o much_o good_a may_v the_o notion_n do_v they_o but_o to_o i_o it_o be_v altogether_o useless_a because_o it_o be_v unintelligible_a 2._o consider_v that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n be_v certain_o most_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o oblige_v to_o the_o most_o perfect_a i._n e._n sinles_o perfect_a performance_n of_o the_o several_a duty_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o that_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n intend_v it_o shall_v oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v this_o against_o i_o for_o i_o never_o deny_v it_o but_o always_o believe_v it_o and_o oft_o time_n open_o profess_v it_o and_o if_o my_o reverend_a brother_n understand_v what_o and_o who_o he_o write_v against_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o my_o r_z brethren_n and_o i_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o this_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o print_a apology_n page_n 200_o and_o 201._o 3._o consider_v three_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n it_o be_v obligative_a power_n and_o its_o actual_a obligation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o have_v its_o obligative_n power_n even_o then_o when_o for_o want_v of_o a_o particular_a object_n or_o necessary_a circumstance_n it_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o its_o power_n into_o act_n and_o lay_v its_o actual_a obligation_n on_o a_o certain_a subject_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n the_o law_n have_v in_o it_o a_o obligative_a power_n unto_o several_a thing_n which_o yet_o in_o that_o state_n it_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v actual_o oblige_v our_o first_o parent_n unto_o for_o want_v of_o a_o proper_a object_n as_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o and_o to_o educate_v their_o child_n religious_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v none_o 4._o consider_v four_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n either_o oblige_v absolute_o and_o for_o the_o present_a or_o upon_o supposition_n and_o for_o the_o future_a which_o distinction_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o former_a thus_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n the_o law_n oblige_v man_n absolute_o and_o for_o that_o present_a time_n not_o to_o hate_v but_o to_o love_n god_n but_o it_o oblige_v he_o to_o love_n and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a only_o for_o the_o future_a when_o there_o shall_v be_v and_o on_o supposition_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v poor_a in_o the_o world_n 5_o consider_v five_o that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n oblige_v to_o some_o duty_n immediate_o and_o by_o itself_o but_o to_o other_o only_a mediate_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n intervening_a thus_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n by_o itself_o immediate_o it_o oblige_v man_n not_o to_o hate_v but_o to_o love_v and_o reverence_n god_n but_o it_o then_o oblige_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n only_o mediate_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o positive_a law_n which_o forbid_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o without_o that_o positive_a law_n forbid_v it_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o itself_o immediate_o will_v never_o have_v make_v it_o more_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v of_o that_o than_o of_o any_o other_o fruit_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o positive_a law_n forbid_v it_o that_o first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n oblige_v man_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o then_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o positive_a law_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n also_o come_v in_o and_o oblige_a man_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o enact_v divine_a positive_a law_n for_o we_o but_o when_o they_o be_v enact_v by_o god_n and_o do_v oblige_v we_o by_o god_n authority_n enact_v they_o it_o than_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o this_o it_o do_v before_o and_o still_o do_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v with_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o positive_a law_n that_o ever_o god_n enact_v for_o mankind_n 6._o consider_v sixthly_a that_o god_n enact_v some_o positive_a law_n after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o moral_a natural_a law_n unto_o man_n in_o its_o full_a perfection_n do_v not_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o say_v moral_a law_n nor_o from_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n and_o to_o say_v and_o write_v that_o for_o god_n to_o make_v any_o positive_a new_a law_n after_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n the_o moral_a natural_a law_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o moral_a law_n perfection_n and_o with_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n be_v in_o effect_n both_o to_o dishonour_v god_n law_n and_o to_o blaspheme_n god_n majesty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n most_o certain_o and_o evident_o true_a that_o after_o the_o first_o give_v unto_o man_n and_o concreat_v with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n god_n have_v make_v and_o give_v to_o man_n positive_a law_n both_o before_o
sanctification_n begin_v or_o continue_v evident_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o there_o prove_v by_o four_o argument_n the_o same_o learned_a author_n a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o book_n page_n 750_o 751._o by_o distinguish_v the_o several_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n gospel_n be_v take_v answer_v all_o that_o mr._n goodwin_n have_v write_v in_o his_o whole_a book_n only_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o body_n but_o a_o flacian_a sectary_n will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n strict_o and_o proper_o take_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n strict_o take_v require_v faith_n and_o that_o evangelium_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la acceptum_fw-la habet_fw-la promissiones_fw-la conditionales_fw-la take_v the_o gospel_n which_o way_n soever_o one_o will_n it_o have_v conditional_a promise_n this_o be_v another_o of_o the_o system_n of_o divinity_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o even_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n but_o we_o will_v leave_v the_o german_n and_o come_v to_o our_o own_o country_n man_n and_o see_v what_o their_o judgement_n have_v be_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o mr._n caryl_n who_o judgement_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v something_o regard_v by_o the_o brethren_n he_o give_v it_o plain_o and_o full_o on_o job_n 42.6_o last_o vol._n in_o quarto_n pag._n 842_o where_o that_o evangelical_n repentance_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o life_n be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n he_o prove_v 1._o by_o scripture_n matth._n 3.2_o 11._o and_o 4.17_o and_o mark_v 6.12_o act_n 2.38_o act_n 20.21_o 2._o he_o say_v it_o be_v through_o the_o gospel_n only_o that_o repentance_n be_v possible_a and_o this_o appear_v two_o way_n 1._o because_o we_o have_v not_o a_o liberty_n to_o repent_v or_o we_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o repent_v but_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n in_o the_o law_n strict_o take_v or_o as_o oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n speak_v thus_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 3.10_o where_o we_o see_v 1_o the_o law_n require_v personal_a obedience_n every_o one_o must_v do_v for_o himself_o 2._o the_o law_n require_v perpetual_a obedience_n every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o do_v 3._o the_o law_n require_v universal_a obedience_n every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o law_n do_v not_o say_v if_o a_o man_n continue_v not_o to_o do_v all_o let_v he_o repent_v that_o admit_v no_o second_a thought_n but_o clap_v the_o curse_n present_o upon_o the_o offender_n if_o adam_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n have_v bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o say_v i_o repent_v no_o favour_n can_v have_v be_v show_v he_o while_n under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o reverend_n mr._n caryl_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o law_n by_o itself_o immediate_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o god_n ordination_n dispose_v we_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o admit_v we_o to_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o then_o sure_o it_o do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o end_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o the_o foresay_a end_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v plain_o on_o our_o side_n against_o my_o reverend_a brother_n so_o be_v the_o reverend_a author_n of_o the_o assembly_n annotation_n annotation_n on_o mark_n 1.15_o repent_v you_o faith_n and_o repentance_n say_v they_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o annotator_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o act_n 17.30_o but_o now_o he_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v they_o say_v now_o he_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o horrible_a sin_n and_o now_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o know_a will_n of_o their_o master_n they_o must_v expect_v more_o severe_a judgement_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o divine_n the_o command_n to_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o their_o annotation_n have_v be_v impertinent_a yea_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wrest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n which_o they_o design_v to_o explain_v but_o some_o may_v demand_v whether_o our_o protestant_a divine_n use_v to_o say_v that_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o as_o necessary_a yea_o and_o as_o antecedent_o necessary_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n i_o answer_v yea_o they_o do_v use_v to_o say_v so_o and_o some_o of_o they_o prove_v it_o too_o witness_v the_o same_o assembly_n annotation_n on_o mark_n 1._o ver_fw-la 4._o john_n do_v preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n on_o these_o word_n they_o have_v this_o note_n repentance_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o inseparable_a condition_n of_o sin_n remission_n and_o on_o act_n 5.31_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o give_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n their_o note_n be_v this_o christ_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o hereunto_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n most_o certain_o annex_v and_o pool_n annotation_n on_o christ_n word_n matth._n 9.13_o but_o i_o be_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n they_o have_v this_o note_n but_o sensible_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n first_o to_o repentance_n then_o to_o the_o receive_a remission_n of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n witness_v also_o 2._o dr_n rivet_n and_o mr._n anthony_n burgess_n both_o at_o once_o for_o thus_o burgess_n quote_v rivet_n with_o approbation_n we_o have_v other_o orthodox_n writer_n speak_v more_o consonant_o to_o truth_n deny_v that_o future_a sin_n be_v forgive_v 244._o burgesses_n true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n assert_v etc._n etc._n in_o 30._o lecture_n pag._n 244._o before_o commit_v and_o repent_v of_o when_o grotius_n have_v object_v that_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v peccata_fw-la condonari_fw-la antequam_fw-la fiant_fw-la that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v rivet_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 467._o repli_v imo_fw-la id_fw-la nos_fw-la absurdissimum_fw-la credimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o we_o think_v such_o a_o doctrine_n most_o absurd_a and_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o to_o we_o most_o unjust_a those_o that_o know_v god_n have_v decree_v from_o eternity_n to_o pardon_v sin_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n those_o that_o know_v god_n have_v not_o decree_v the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n will_v never_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o pardon_v of_o sin_n without_o these_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n mr._n burgess_n go_v on_o with_o rivet_n and_o say_v thus_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 533._o absurdum_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v absurd_a say_v he_o to_o believe_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o commit_v for_o neither_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v there_o a_o actual_a remission_n decree_v without_o repentance_n precede_v remission_n again_o the_o same_o burgess_n in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 270._o give_v we_o his_o own_o judgement_n by_o itself_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n a_o twofold_a repentance_n or_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n the_o one_o antecedent_n and_o go_v before_o pardon_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n require_v as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n without_o which_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v obtain_v of_o this_o repentance_n the_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v ezek_n 18.30_o matth._n 3.2_o mark_v 6.12_o luke_n 13.3_o act_n 3.19_o and_o general_o in_o most_o place_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o now_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o rivet_n and_o burgess_n hold_v that_o true_a repentance_n be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n or_o mean_n antecedent_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n necessary_a to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n our_o three_o witness_n be_v the_o learned_a prudent_a pious_a and_o peaceable_a mr._n durham_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n have_v a_o large_a discourse_n concern_v repentance_n where_o 1._o he_o distinguish_v and_o show_v what_o repentance_n it_o be_v which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n 2._o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v
of_o work_n that_o man_n shall_v sin_v no_o more_o for_o the_o future_a but_o its_o condition_n and_o duty_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v never_o once_o sin_n at_o all_o either_o in_o time_n past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v and_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v once_o sin_v he_o have_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la so_o break_v that_o covenant_n that_o from_o that_o very_a moment_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n for_o ever_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o rutherford_n because_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o repentance_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n the_o condition_n then_o and_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v now_o simple_o impossible_a to_o sinful_a man_n it_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v perform_v through_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o moses_n have_v it_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o perform_n of_o its_o duty_n and_o condition_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o sinful_a man_n such_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v bring_v near_o unto_o they_o till_o both_o end_n of_o a_o real_a contradiction_n be_v make_v to_o meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o as_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v very_o nigh_o so_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o sinful_a man_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n mouth_n and_o heart_n to_o do_v that_o which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n and_o its_o duty_n and_o condition_n that_o through_o grace_n circumcise_n the_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o thus_o the_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n understand_v this_o passage_n and_o quote_v the_o sense_n and_o substance_n and_o partly_o the_o very_a word_n of_o moses_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o and_o affirm_v they_o of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o distinct_a from_o and_o opposite_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o in_o rom._n 10.5_o the_o apostle_n first_o show_v out_o of_o levit._n 18.5_o in_o what_o form_n of_o word_n moses_n describe_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o its_o righteonsness_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o second_o in_o for_fw-mi 6_o 7._o &c_n &c_n he_o do_v himself_o out_o of_o moses_n deut._n 30._o for_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o describe_v and_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o its_o righteousness_n he_o call_v it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v how_o we_o obtain_v it_o by_o christ_n purchase_n it_o for_o we_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o we_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o show_v our_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o by_o confess_v he_o who_o purchase_v it_o which_o imply_v a_o steadfast_a cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n against_o all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o these_o reason_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o covenant_n in_o deut._n 29._o and_o 30._o chapter_n be_v not_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o law_n of_o work_n but_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a opinion_n of_o my_o invent_v but_o be_v the_o real_a truth_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o a_o truth_n also_o now_o common_o receive_v by_o the_o orthodox_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n of_o a_o different_a judgement_n the_o arminian_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n and_o particular_o episcopius_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o paraphrase_n and_o observation_n on_o rom_n 10._o for_o 5_o 6_o 8._o which_o exposition_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o that_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o moses_n speak_v there_o or_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o promise_v eternal_a life_n but_o only_o a_o temporal_a prosperous_a life_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o they_o who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n give_v they_o by_o moses_n 5.39_o see_v mat._n 19.16_o 17._o joh._n 5.39_o which_o i_o think_v be_v contrary_a to_o gal._n 3.11_o 12._o for_o the_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v to_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o law_n because_o all_o man_n have_v break_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o life_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n likewise_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v obtainable_a by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o so_o obtainable_a be_v because_o no_o man_n do_v or_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n so_o as_o not_o to_o fall_v under_o its_o curse_n even_o such_o a_o curse_n as_o christ_n redeem_v from_o gal._n 3.10_o and_o 13._o compare_v the_o apostle_n say_v ver_fw-la 21._o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o any_o where_n say_v that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v eternal_a life_n because_o it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o elsewhere_o to_o wit_n in_o rom._n 8.3_o he_o assign_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o law_n of_o work_n can_v not_o give_v life_n eternal_a life_n even_o becauseâ—_n it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o disable_v the_o law_n of_o work_n that_o it_o can_v not_o give_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o after_o the_o fall_v it_o promise_v only_o oeconomical_o that_o be_v it_o propose_v and_o set_v eternal_a life_n before_o man_n eye_n in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o before_o the_o fall_n be_v real_o promissory_a of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o a_o possible_a condition_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n do_v but_o serve_v to_o remind_v we_o what_o man_n once_o be_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v still_o have_v be_v what_o he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o what_o he_o may_v have_v attain_v unto_o by_o do_v but_o that_o have_v break_v that_o covenant_n we_o be_v all_o liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n and_o can_v never_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o seek_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v before_o this_o only_a i_o brief_o hint_n on_o the_o by_o i_o hope_v the_o r._n brother_n with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v will_v not_o flee_v from_o i_o into_o the_o arminian_n camp_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v out_o against_o i_o clad_v with_o their_o goliaâ—s_n armour_n for_o it_o will_v not_o well_o become_v mr._n goodwin_n though_o he_o can_v dexterous_o serve_v himself_o with_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v very_o questionable_a but_o let_v he_o do_v in_o that_o matter_n as_o best_o please_v he_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o abide_v where_o i_o be_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o thence_o i_o oppose_v the_o authority_n and_o reason_n of_o fr._n junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n second_o book_n and_o sixteenth_o parallel_n where_o he_o explain_v rom._n 10.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o by_o compare_v it_o with_o leviticus_n the_o 18_o and_o deuteronomy_n the_o 30_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o junius_n be_v the_o learned_a professor_n of_o saumur_n stephanus_n de_fw-fr brais_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o paraphrase_n and_o note_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n pag._n 336_o 337._o rutherford_n be_v also_o of_o that_o mind_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o his_o word_n this_o covenant_n to_o wit_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v near_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n clear_o difference_v
it_o be_v make_v one_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o then_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o part_n by_o say_v fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o plain_a obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o they_o must_v be_v violent_o wrest_v to_o put_v another_o sense_n upon_o they_o the_o dutch_a annotator_n therefore_o faithful_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n when_o in_o their_o annotation_n on_o rev._n 14.7_o they_o say_v in_o these_o word_n this_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n voice_n whereby_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v warn_v and_o exhort_v to_o honour_n fear_v and_o serve_v god_n only_o in_o christ_n i_o may_v cite_v many_o other_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o old_a too_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n of_o we_o but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o every_o sincere_a lover_n and_o seeker_n of_o truth_n will_n or_o may_v easy_o find_v by_o the_o divine_a testimony_n aforesaid_a take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o gospe-covenant_n in_o its_o new_a and_o most_o evangelical_n form_v of_o administration_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n without_o any_o precept_n but_o that_o as_o it_o have_v promise_n so_o it_o have_v precept_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o require_v duty_n of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v thus_o have_v finish_v my_o first_o proof_n from_o divine_a testimony_n i_o pass_v to_o my_o second_o proof_n from_o humane_a testimony_n and_o before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o i_o do_v not_o argue_v from_o humane_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v my_o argument_n from_o divine_a testimony_n or_o to_o prove_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o i_o and_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n be_v not_o innovator_n nor_o singular_a in_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o our_o belief_n that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n which_o require_v duty_n since_o long_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v other_o holy_a man_n and_o eminent_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o bright_a shine_a light_n in_o christ_n church_n have_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n just_a as_o we_o do_v and_o have_v believe_v according_a to_o scripture_n what_o we_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n and_o do_v oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n this_o be_v premise_v to_o prevent_v misunderstanding_n of_o we_o i_o come_v to_o produce_v my_o humane_a witness_n which_o i_o divide_v into_o two_o rank_n or_o class_n the_o 1._o of_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 2_o of_o modern_a divine_n and_o i_o begin_v with_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n father_n testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o because_o i_o will_v be_v brief_a i_o shall_v cite_v but_o few_o and_o yet_o i_o shall_v bring_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o question_n my_o first_o witness_n be_v justin_n martyr_n who_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n call_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n as_o we_o christian_n have_v it_o in_o its_o last_o and_o excellent_a form_n of_o administration_n 292._o administration_n justin_n martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphone_n edit_n paris_n 1633._o p._n 292._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o commandment_n whereby_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o new_a covenant_n have_v precept_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n which_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o again_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n he_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o gospel-covenant_n 351._o gospel-covenant_n justin_n martyr_n ibid._n p._n 351._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mandate_n or_o precept_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o it_o have_v precept_n that_o require_v duty_n and_o then_o two_o page_n after_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v call_v and_o we_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o justin_n martyr_n in_o pag._n 351._o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o in_o pag._n 228._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v the_o eternal_a and_o last_o law_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o sure_a testament_n or_o covenant_n after_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o law_n nor_o precept_n nor_o commandment_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v say_v so_o but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o his_o speech_n be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v proper_a but_o figurative_a it_o be_v only_o by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n that_o justin_n call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o therein_o he_o do_v but_o follow_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 351._o justin_n ibid._n p._n 351._o and_o also_o quote_v the_o 42.6_o and_o 49.8_o of_o isaiah_n where_o it_o be_v write_v i_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v thou_o christ_n for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n look_v then_o how_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o same_o way_n be_v the_o word_n of_o justin_n to_o be_v understand_v now_o for_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n let_v they_o who_o please_v consult_v the_o dutch_a annotation_n on_o isa_n 42.6_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v for_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o pool_n annotation_n on_o isa_n 42.6_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v mal._n 3.1_o or_o the_o mediator_n in_o and_o by_o who_o my_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v with_o mankind_n and_o the_o same_o pool_n on_o isa_n 49.8_o say_v that_o to_o be_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o they_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v heb._n 7.22_o and_o 8.6_o to_o renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n which_o the_o messiah_n be_v say_v to_o do_v dan._n 9.27_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n by_o which_o god_n and_o man_n be_v reconcile_v and_o unite_a one_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n by_o a_o know_a metonymy_n which_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o such_o case_n thus_o the_o learned_a pool_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o understand_v justin_n when_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o a_o metonymy_n he_o call_v he_o the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o ratifier_n and_o confirmer_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n then_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v a_o figment_n as_o ridiculous_a and_o contradictious_a as_o transubstantiation_n but_o he_o be_v the_o covenant_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v metonymy_a and_o that_o justin_n so_o mean_v be_v plain_a because_o when_o he_o speak_v proper_o without_o a_o figure_n he_o call_v christ_n passim_fw-la christ_n justin_n ibid._n pag._n 229_o 231._o &_o passim_fw-la the_o new_a lawgiver_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 24._o and_o call_v the_o covenant_n his_o law_n and_o covenant_n and_o so_o manifest_o distinguish_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n from_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n itself_o which_o justin_n proper_o call_v the_o new_a law_n the_o mandate_n the_o precept_n and_o say_v that_o 228._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin_n mart._n ibid._n pag._n 228._o after_o the_o say_a covenant_n there_o be_v no_o law_n nor_o precept_n nor_o commandment_n by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o testament_n be_v the_o last_o law_n precept_n and_o commandment_n after_o which_o god_n give_v no_o other_o to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n much_o more_o i_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n but_o that_o may_v be_v do_v another_o time_n as_o i_o see_v occasion_n at_o present_a i_o need_v not_o desire_v any_o more_o of_o my_o first_o witness_n my_o second_o witness_n be_v irenaeus_n who_o say_v 21._o say_v pater_fw-la familias_fw-la dominus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la universae_fw-la domni_fw-la paternae_fw-la dominatur_fw-la seruis_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la
old_a and_o so_o can_v not_o then_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n therefore_o since_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v now_o some_o positive_a precept_n different_a from_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o old_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o obedience_n require_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v partly_o also_o different_a from_o the_o obedience_n require_v by_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o old_a law_n of_o work_n but_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o obedience_n require_v by_o the_o say_v two_o covenant_n as_o the_o two_o condition_n of_o their_o respective_a covenant_n so_o they_o differ_v formal_o in_o kind_a and_o not_o mere_o in_o degree_n for_o they_o proceed_v from_o different_a principle_n they_o have_v different_a formal_a motive_n and_o serve_v to_o different_a end_n and_o purpose_n the_o most_o perfect_a legal_a obedience_n require_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n be_v the_o very_a righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o man_n be_v to_o have_v be_v justify_v and_o to_o have_v live_v by_o that_o covenant_n if_o he_o have_v keep_v it_o but_o now_o the_o sincere_a evangelical_n obedience_n require_v as_o a_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_v of_o glorification_n and_o consummate_v salvation_n be_v not_o any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o meritorious_a righteousness_n for_o which_o alone_o we_o obtain_v possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o consummate_v salvation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o promise_n themselves_o of_o the_o two_o covenant_n they_o also_o be_v specifical_o different_a because_o they_o have_v different_a impulsive_a and_o move_a cause_n of_o their_o first_o make_v and_o be_v perform_v for_o different_a and_o formal_a fundamental_a reason_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o be_v indeed_o of_o god_n free_a goodness_n and_o gracious_a condescension_n that_o he_o promise_v a_o reward_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n on_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o in_o the_o second_o and_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n on_o condition_n of_o our_o sincere_a evangelical_n obedience_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o they_o have_v different_a impulsive_a cause_n of_o their_o first_o make_v and_o be_v so_o make_v they_o be_v at_o last_o perform_v for_o different_a formal_a motive_n and_o reason_n if_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v be_v keep_v the_o promise_n of_o â—â—â—e_a will_v have_v be_v perform_v and_o make_v good_a to_o man_n for_o his_o own_o personal_a obedience_n as_o his_o righteousness_n his_o only_a righteousness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant-promise_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n be_v perform_v and_o make_v good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o for_o their_o own_o personal_a sincere_a obedience_n but_o only_o for_o the_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o so_o that_o as_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o make_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o formal_a motive_n and_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o perform_v the_o say_v several_a promise_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n do_v great_o differ_v and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n themselves_o differ_v in_o kind_n now_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o thus_o i_o have_v answer_v his_o first_o argument_n at_o large_a and_o hence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o his_o consequence_n be_v inconsequent_a and_o will_v not_o hold_v to_o wit_n that_o upon_o our_o principle_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o two_o covenant_n differ_v specifical_o and_o in_o kind_n and_o that_o though_o both_o require_v obedience_n and_o work_n yet_o they_o be_v much_o different_a from_o one_o another_o and_o in_o order_n to_o far_o different_a end_n and_o purpose_n the_o work_v require_v by_o the_o first_o and_o old_a covenant_n be_v legal_a work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o live_v but_o the_o work_v require_v by_o the_o second_o new_a and_o gospel-covenant_n be_v evangelical_n work_v which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v save_v and_o glorify_v thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o do_v not_o absurd_o confound_v the_o two_o covenant_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o he_o draw_v silly_a consequence_n from_o our_o principle_n which_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v and_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n which_o tumble_v down_o for_o want_n of_o a_o solid_a foundation_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o wrest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o ought_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o other_o destruction_n if_o not_o of_o our_o own_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o wrest_v both_o in_o p._n 56._o and_o 63._o be_v that_o in_o rom._n 14.6_o where_o to_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o purpose_n he_o suppose_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o word_n than_o be_v it_o no_o more_o of_o work_n by_o the_o relative_a it_o must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o he_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o say_a word_n than_o be_v it_o no_o more_o of_o work_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v then_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v no_o sort_n of_o obedience_n nor_o any_o kind_n of_o work_n in_o order_n to_o any_o gospel_n end_n and_o purpose_n 3._o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o work_v there_o exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o meritorious_a work_n but_o any_o sort_n of_o command_a duty_n though_o no_o way_n meritorious_a nor_o conceive_v so_o to_o be_v and_o then_o from_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n thus_o pervert_v he_o infer_v his_o conclusion_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o rom._n 11.16_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v any_o conditional_a promise_n and_o if_o it_o require_v any_o duty_n and_o obedience_n or_o any_o sort_n of_o work_n at_o all_o i_o free_o grant_v that_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a from_o the_o foresay_a three_o supposition_n but_o i_o utter_o deny_v all_o the_o three_o supposition_n and_o i_o know_v my_o r._n b._n can_v prove_v they_o to_o eternity_n if_o he_o think_v he_o can_v let_v he_o try_v his_o skill_n for_o i_o put_v he_o to_o it_o but_o withal_o i_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o he_o do_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v nor_o suffer_v his_o word_n to_o be_v abuse_v without_o control_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o three_o thing_n aforesaid_a i_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v and_o must_v suppose_v they_o or_o else_o he_o gross_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o wrest_v and_o wring_v out_o of_o they_o a_o sense_n that_o be_v never_o in_o they_o for_o understand_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o he_o mean_v they_o and_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n at_o all_o nor_o will_v they_o bear_v the_o inference_n that_o he_o deduce_v from_o they_o to_o make_v this_o appear_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n assirm_v there_o to_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o work_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o there_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v either_o the_o election_n or_o the_o reserve_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n 2_o consider_v that_o by_o say_v it_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n he_o mean_v that_o grace_n and_o not_o work_n be_v the_o impulsive_a move_a cause_n of_o the_o say_a election_n or_o of_o the_o rescrve_n of_o a_o remnant_n at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o mean_a that_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o grace_n therefore_o it_o require_v no_o work_n no_o obedience_n nor_o duty_n at_o all_o 3._o consider_v that_o the_o work_v vvi_a he_o exclude_v be_v only_o meritorious_a work_n because_o they_o be_v such_o work_n as_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o and_o destructive_a of_o grace_n now_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o the_o particle_n it_n in_o our_o translation_n of_o v._o 6._o refer_v to_o the_o word_n election_n in_o v._o 5._o and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o the_o dutch_a annotator_n on_o rom._n 11.6_o give_v it_o we_o thus_o and_n if_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n namely_o that_o those_o be_v elect_v to_o
in_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o be_v most_o invincible_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o because_o the_o gospel-law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o can_v only_o be_v know_v by_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v not_o at_o all_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o other_o enormous_a sin_n against_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o which_o they_o be_v just_o condemn_v rom._n 2.12_o and_o this_o show_v that_o my_o r._n brother_n second_v amaze_a absurdity_n do_v not_o concern_v i_o for_o whether_o it_o do_v or_o do_v not_o natural_o spring_v from_o god_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n and_o say_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v it_o do_v not_o touch_v i_o and_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o maintain_v for_o these_o two_o plain_a reason_n first_o because_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n from_o which_o it_o be_v say_v natural_o to_o spring_v i_o deny_v that_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n without_o exception_n of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o command_v they_o all_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o second_o for_o the_o consequent_a which_o be_v say_v to_o spring_v natural_o from_o the_o say_a antecedent_n i_o disow_v it_o also_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n contrary_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n promise_n pardon_v to_o all_o man_n upon_o the_o impossible_a condition_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o their_o mere_a natural_a power_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o say_v this_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o say_v there_o may_v be_v many_o million_o of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n by_o their_o mere_a natural_a power_n to_o who_o god_n do_v not_o promise_n pardon_v of_o sin_n upon_o the_o impossible_a condition_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o their_o mere_a natural_a power_n and_o hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o by_o my_o principle_n i_o be_o under_o no_o obligation_n either_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o join_v with_o my_o r._n brother_n in_o deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v any_o conditional_a promise_n or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o join_v with_o the_o arminian_o in_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n i._n e._n as_o mr._n g._n express_v it_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n afford_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n give_v help_n enough_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o believe_v if_o they_o will_v and_o whenever_o themselves_o please_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v by_o my_o principle_n walk_v safe_o in_o the_o middle_a way_n between_o these_o two_o extreme_n and_o not_o incidere_fw-la in_o scyllam_fw-la cupiens_fw-la virare_fw-la charybdin_n and_o i_o think_v it_o have_v become_v mr._n g._n to_o have_v be_v more_o modest_a than_o to_o have_v past_o such_o a_o censure_n upon_o our_o most_o able_a and_o judicious_a divine_n who_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o arminian_o but_o upon_o their_o principle_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n they_o ought_v all_o to_o have_v turn_v arminian_o for_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o whitaker_n ames_n twiss_n our_o british_a divine_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n rutherford_n rivet_n spanhem_n turretin_n isaac_n junius_n triglandius_n pool_n and_o innumerable_a more_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n be_v all_o blind_a and_o do_v not_o see_v the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o consequence_n if_o they_o have_v follow_v they_o themselves_o must_v all_o have_v turn_v arminian_o and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v right_o confute_v the_o arminian_n error_n but_o young_a mr._n goodwin_n be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v above_o they_o all_o enlighten_v to_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o conditional_a promise_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o be_v qualify_v to_o be_v our_o champion_n against_o those_o heretic_n who_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n for_o ames_n twiss_n rutherford_n spanhem_n durham_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o old_a weak_a man_n be_v fond_a of_o one_o arminian_n opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n which_o have_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n with_o the_o whole_a arminian_n system_n disc_n pag._n 58._o obj._n 3_o three_o he_o argue_v thus_o against_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n the_o scripture_n urge_v by_o my_o reverend_a brother_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o god_n pass_v his_o word_n to_o all_o man_n by_o a_o new_a law_n establish_v among_o they_o that_o if_o they_o obey_v it_o and_o believe_v and_o repent_v they_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v for_o god_n always_o speak_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o none_o of_o his_o word_n contradict_v his_o heart_n but_o he_o never_o decree_v either_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v i_o answer_v that_o my_o r._n brother_n objection_n as_o here_o set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o express_a word_n do_v not_o at_o all_o reach_v i_o nor_o make_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o defend_v for_o i_o never_o say_v that_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o word_n to_o all_o man_n by_o a_o new_a law_n establish_v among_o they_o that_o if_o they_o obey_v it_o and_o believe_v and_o repent_v they_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o say_v this_o that_o in_o effect_n i_o have_v plain_o say_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o apol._n pag._n 200._o l._n 21.22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o there_o my_o express_a formal_a word_n be_v that_o there_o be_v heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v nor_o can_v hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o want_v of_o a_o objective_a revelation_n of_o it_o now_o by_o these_o word_n i_o certain_o mean_v and_o do_v still_o mean_a to_o signify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n have_v not_o pass_v his_o word_n to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n by_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n i._n e._n by_o the_o gospel_n establish_v among_o they_o that_o if_o they_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v this_o objection_n than_o i_o may_v dismiss_v as_o impertinent_a and_o not_o militate_v against_o i_o who_o be_o not_o such_o a_o vniversalist_n as_o mr._n g._n will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o i_o be_o though_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o contrary_a and_o any_o body_n will_v think_v that_o i_o shall_v know_v my_o own_o mind_n better_o than_o another_o man_n especial_o man_n who_o know_v not_o my_o principle_n but_o by_o my_o book_n unless_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o believe_v the_o false_a report_n of_o his_o good_a friend_n i_o hope_v that_o for_o the_o future_a my_o r._n b._n will_v be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o my_o principle_n from_o my_o print_a book_n and_o not_o from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o accuser_n but_o it_o may_v be_v my_o r._n brother_n will_v say_v that_o though_o i_o be_v no_o such_o a_o universalist_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o i_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n and_o that_o the_o conditional_a promise_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n even_o to_o the_o non-elect_a to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o which_o i_o say_v again_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o most_o certain_a that_o such_o be_v my_o judgement_n and_o i_o be_o not_o singular_a in_o it_o for_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o apology_n it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o divine_n mr._n rutherford_n say_v if_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v intend_v as_o how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o a_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o the_o preach_v gospel_n to_o you_o 87.88_o you_o covenant_n of_o life_n open_v part_n 1._o chap._n 13._o pag._n 87.88_o then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o all_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o for_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v preach_v to_o simon_n magus_n to_o judas_n and_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n to_o all_o the_o pharisee_n as_o be_v clear_a mat._n 13.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o act._n 13.44_o 45_o 46._o act._n 18.5_o 6._o mat._n 21.43_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 90._o
may_v throw_v dirt_n at_o we_o in_o the_o dark_a his_o inference_n then_o fail_v that_o if_o faith_n for_o instance_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n in_o a_o law-sense_n it_o must_v be_v only_o in_o a_o logical_a or_o physical_a sense_n and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o proper_a condition_n for_o 1._o why_o may_v not_o some_o logical_a condition_n be_v a_o proper_a condition_n 2._o though_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n in_o one_o law-sense_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o another_o law-sense_n it_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o work_n but_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o new_a evangelical_n law_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o logical_a and_o physical_a connexion_n in_o these_o proposition_n if_o a_o man_n be_v reasonable_a he_o be_v capable_a of_o learning_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o will_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o fire_n it_o will_v burn_v be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o in_o these_o proposition_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o predicate_v arise_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o conditional_a promise_n if_o thou_o sincere_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o connexion_n do_v not_o arise_v mere_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n be_v free_a and_o gracious_a will_n and_o positive_a law-constitution_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.8_o 9_o and_o so_o faith_n be_v neither_o a_o mere_a logical_a nor_o physical_a condition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a legal_a condition_n in_o a_o very_a safe_a and_o proper_a sense_n it_o be_v not_o legal_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o it_o be_v legal_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a evangelical_n condition_n what_o he_o talk_v p._n 33._o l._n ult_n and_o p._n 34._o of_o the_o orderliness_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o justification_n and_o glory_n upon_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v not_o one_o jot_n help_v he_o to_o break_v the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o conditional_a and_o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o benefit_n be_v not_o suspend_v till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v for_o we_o show_v in_o the_o apology_n that_o the_o covenant_n have_v indeed_o a_o order_n in_o it_o between_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o subsequent_a benefit_n but_o that_o that_o order_n be_v a_o conditional_a order_n constitute_v by_o the_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n positive_a will_n to_o suspend_v his_o give_v of_o the_o benefit_n for_o instance_n pardon_v of_o sin_n till_o we_o through_o his_o grace_n free_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o actual_a faith_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v actual_o pardon_v till_o we_o be_v adult_n have_v actual_o believe_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o not_o before_o this_o we_o prove_v and_o our_o argument_n remain_v unanswered_a and_o we_o know_v they_o can_v never_o be_v solid_o answer_v we_o need_v no_o more_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v conditional_a though_o we_o be_v not_o without_o other_o argument_n and_o can_v tell_v he_o what_o it_o be_v like_a he_o know_v well_o enough_o in_o what_o book_n write_v by_o orthodox_n divine_n he_o may_v find_v a_o great_a many_o more_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o tell_v people_n confident_o that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n it_o can_v have_v no_o condition_n be_v to_o deceive_v they_o for_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v a_o testament_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o gracious_a evangelical_n condition_n a_o man_n can_v make_v his_o own_o testament_n so_o as_o to_o prescribe_v proper_a condition_n in_o it_o and_o sometime_o do_v so_o sure_o then_o the_o lord_n can_v prescribe_v a_o condition_n in_o his_o testament_n and_o he_o have_v do_v it_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a testator_n so_o the_o condition_n prescribe_v in_o his_o testament_n be_v gracious_a too_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fundamental_a mistake_n of_o some_o brethren_n to_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o testament_n so_o absolute_a as_o not_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o proper_a covenant_n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o gospel_n partake_v both_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o absolute_a testament_n and_o also_o of_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o this_o it_o may_v very_o well_o do_v in_o different_a respect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o absolute_a promise_n it_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o absolute_a testament_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o conditional_a promise_n it_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o then_o the_o absolute_a promise_n of_o grace_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n make_v the_o conditional_a promise_n eventual_o sure_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o thus_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n indeed_o a_o covenant_n well_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a 2_o sam._n 23.5_o but_o say_v that_o r._n b._n pag._n 33._o by_o condition_n they_o mean_v not_o a_o condition_n proper_o in_o a_o law_n or_o federal_a sense_n as_o we_o use_v the_o word_n in_o bargain_n between_o man_n and_o man._n answer_n what_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o we_o use_v not_o the_o word_n condition_n proper_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o humane_a law_n or_o covenant_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o proper_a condition_n in_o another_o law-sense_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n of_o grace_n this_o consequence_n we_o deny_v and_o so_o do_v mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n durham_n and_o it_o lie_v on_o that_o brother_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o we_o do_v not_o take_v his_o word_n for_o a_o proof_n again_o in_o pag._n 34._o he_o say_v that_o the_o conditional_a particle_n if_o use_v in_o testament_n do_v not_o suspend_v but_o demonstrate_v and_o design_v the_o thing_n promise_v other_o will_v say_v but_o demonstrate_v and_o describe_v the_o legatee_n and_o some_o certain_a time_n and_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o conditional_a promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v 1._o suppose_v that_o be_v true_a of_o humane_a testament_n which_o be_v pure_o testament_n and_o do_v no_o way_n partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v true_a also_o in_o the_o divine_a testament_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o partake_v both_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o absolute_a testament_n and_o also_o of_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a of_o humane_a testament_n for_o i_o can_v make_v my_o testament_n so_o as_o to_o suspend_v the_o give_n of_o certain_a legacy_n to_o person_n name_v in_o it_o upon_o their_o perform_n of_o some_o condition_n so_o that_o if_o they_o perform_v the_o condition_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o legacy_n but_o not_o till_o then_o and_o if_o they_o never_o perform_v the_o condition_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o legacy_n but_o that_o brother_n object_n further_o that_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apol._n by_o suspension_n understand_v a_o legal_a suspension_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o legal_a condition_n which_o he_o have_v deny_v before_o for_o conditio_fw-la est_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la suspensio_fw-la ex_fw-la eventu_fw-la incerto_fw-la ei_fw-la opposito_fw-la and_o have_v a_o oblige_a influence_n on_o the_o promiser_n and_o confer_v a_o title_n of_o right_a to_o the_o benefit_n promise_v answer_n and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o brother_n do_v foul_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apol._n to_o a_o sense_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o true_a sense_n which_o we_o profess_o and_o express_o give_v of_o the_o word_n legal_a condition_n see_v in_o pag._n 37.38_o etc._n etc._n the_o explication_n which_o we_o give_v of_o it_o at_o large_a on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v man_n misunderstanding_n of_o we_o as_o this_o man_n do_v the_o explication_n begin_v thus_o which_o that_o our_o meaning_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o not_o legal_a but_o evangelical_n condition_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o we_o explain_v thus_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o be_v condition_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o same_o place_n and_o office_n in_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o most_o perfect_a and_o
it_o be_v that_o justin_n take_v occasion_n to_o mention_v the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o foresay_a discourse_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v he_o thus_o begin_v there_o never_o be_v o_o trypho_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v another_o god_n beside_o he_o who_o create_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o god_n than_o you_o none_o but_o that_o same_o god_n who_o bring_v your_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n nor_o do_v we_o trust_v in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o in_o he_o in_o who_o you_o trust_v also_o to_o wit_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n and_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v not_o by_o moses_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n of_o moses_n but_o i_o have_v read_v o_o trypho_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o latter_a or_o after-law_n and_o a_o testament_n or_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n as_o these_o word_n and_o what_o follow_v they_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o apol._n p._n 24._o this_o new-law_n or_o covenant_n justin_n say_v all_o man_n must_v keep_v that_o will_v be_v save_v then_o allude_v to_o isa_n 42.6_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v this_o eternal_a and_o latter-law_n unto_o we_o and_o a_o sure_a covenant_n after_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o law_n nor_o precept_n nor_o commandment_n how_o that_o passage_n of_o justin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o have_v show_v before_o then_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o through_o he_o god_n will_v make_v this_o new_a and_o last_o law_n or_o covenant_n with_o his_o church_n consist_v jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o since_o god_n be_v to_o do_v thus_o he_o conclude_v from_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o idol_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n and_o from_o their_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o death_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o new-law_n and_o covenant_n which_o the_o christian_n live_v under_o and_o according_a to_o the_o term_n whereof_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v through_o christ_n believe_v on_o for_o say_v justin_n we_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a israel_n the_o spiritual_a progeny_n of_o jacob_n and_o isaac_n and_o abraham_n who_o in_o his_o uncircumcision_n by_o faith_n obtain_v a_o good_a testimony_n from_o god_n and_o be_v bless_v and_o call_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n even_o we_o who_o be_v bring_v near_o unto_o god_n by_o this_o crucify_a christ_n this_o he_o confirm_v from_o isaiah_n 55._o v._o 3.4_o 5._o then_o tell_v they_o this_o very_a law_n you_o jew_n disgrace_n and_o vilify_v his_o new_a and_o holy_a covenant_n where_o he_o manifest_o distinguish_v the_o covenant_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o neither_o do_v you_o to_o this_o day_n receive_v it_o nor_o repent_v of_o your_o evil_a deed_n the_o legislator_n be_v come_v and_o present_v and_o you_o see_v he_o not_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o blind_a see_v but_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v then_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o need_v another_o spiritual_a circumcision_n and_o sabbath_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o wash_n that_o god_n be_v not_o like_o they_o please_v with_o those_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o that_o now_o by_o the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n he_o call_v they_o to_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o alone_o can_v wash_v away_o sin_n and_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o cite_v those_o scripture_n mention_v by_o mr._n g._n he_o stop_v not_o there_o but_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o their_o external_n rite_n wash_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a wash_v and_o purification_n of_o god_n people_n by_o the_o blood_n spirit_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o exhort_v trypho_n and_o his_o company_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 55._o from_o v._o 3._o to_o the_o end_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o old_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o justin_n in_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n preach_v to_o these_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 231._o this_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o this_o new_a lawgiver_n judge_n fit_a and_o meet_v to_o require_v of_o you_o from_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o justin_n do_v not_o think_v the_o new-law_n or_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o for_o there_o and_o through_o the_o whole_a dialogue_n he_o show_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v require_v by_o the_o gospel-law_n and_o covenant_n and_o say_v express_o that_o this_o covenant_n all_o man_n must_v keep_v that_o will_v obtain_v possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o answer_v the_o jew_n objection_n and_o show_v that_o christian_n have_v ground_n to_o hope_v for_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n though_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o old_a sinaitical_a covenant_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n a_o new-law_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o keep_v and_o keep_v it_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n through_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o that_o new_a and_o better_a covenant_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o justin_n be_v evident_a by_o what_o i_o quote_v out_o of_o he_o before_o in_o my_o remark_n on_o mr._n gi'_v s._n seven_o chapter_n by_o what_o i_o have_v here_o relate_v concern_v the_o jew_n objection_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o true_a occasion_n of_o his_o mention_v the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n and_o by_o what_o he_o write_v in_o pag._n 243._o 263_o 323_o 327._o i_o may_v now_o pass_v from_o justin_n to_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a from_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o they_o by_o mr._n g._n if_o another_o reverend_a brother_n in_o his_o nibling_n at_o our_o apol._n have_v not_o pretend_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o book_n on_o rom._n 4._o that_o i_o impertinent_o quote_v justin_n martyr_n his_o word_n in_o pag._n 35._o be_v these_o i_o shall_v say_v mr._n c._n only_a instance_n his_o first_o citation_n out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o of_o the_o subscriber_n that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v it_o if_o justin_n intend_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o recommend_v the_o christian_a constitution_n and_o prove_v it_o preferable_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a for_o he_o say_v this_o new_a law_n be_v posterior_n to_o moses_n his_o law_n but_o the_o apologist_n new_a law_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n thus_o mr._n c._n who_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v before_o i_o pass_v any_o further_o i_o answer_v then_o thus_o that_o justin_n intend_v the_o recommend_v of_o the_o christian_a constitution_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o prove_v it_o preferable_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a be_v never_o deny_v by_o i_o though_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o recommend_v of_o it_o in_o mr._n c._n his_o sense_n for_o i_o do_v and_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v that_o that_o be_v part_n of_o his_o design_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v now_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o christian_a constitution_n and_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o as_o such_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o in_o its_o moysaicall_a constitution_n or_o form_n of_o administration_n be_v not_o now_o necessary_a as_o trypho_n pretend_v but_o then_o good_a sir_n consider_v that_o in_o prosecution_n of_o that_o design_n he_o express_o call_v the_o christian_a constitution_n of_o it_o as_o such_o a_o new-law_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o great_a or_o most_o excellent_a authority_n of_o all_o which_o all_o man_n now_o must_v keep_v whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o will_v obtain_v possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n if_o withal_o they_o have_v but_o common_a honesty_n whether_o this_o citation_n be_v not_o very_o pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o
well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o precept_n oblige_v to_o duty_n there_o never_o be_v a_o precept_n either_o in_o law_n or_o gospel_n with_o what_o conscience_n then_o mr._n g._n who_o know_v this_o can_v endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o cyprian_a by_o new-law_n mean_v nothing_o but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o man_n at_o all_o i_o know_v not_o let_v he_o look_v to_o that_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o if_o i_o myself_o shall_v put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o cyprian_a i_o shall_v by_o so_o do_v not_o only_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o i_o shall_v also_o put_v off_o all_o sense_n of_o shame_n all_o the_o excuse_n that_o i_o can_v make_v for_o my_o reverend_a brother_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v in_o too_o much_o haste_n and_o do_v not_o take_v time_n to_o consider_v and_o weigh_v cyprian_n proof_n particular_o his_o proof_n from_o mat._n 17.5_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n which_o have_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o precept_n 3._o i_o answer_v that_o cyprian_a say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new-yoke_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o psal_n 2._o v._n 1.2_o 3._o and_o mat._n 11.28_o 29_o 30._o but_o christ_n yoke_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o therefore_o cyprian_n hold_v the_o gospel-law_n and_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v both_o promise_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o also_o precept_n to_o be_v obey_v but_o mr._n g._n object_n that_o by_o cyprian_n word_n as_o i_o myself_o have_v quote_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n which_o require_v any_o duty_n at_o all_o for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v another_o administration_n and_o that_o by_o it_o the_o old_a yoke_n shall_v be_v make_v null_n and_o void_a ans_fw-fr a_o wonderful_a profound_a argument_n this_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o cyprian_n judgement_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o have_v any_o precept_n because_o it_o be_v a_o administration_n or_o a_o disposition_n as_o the_o word_n in_o cyprian_a be_v lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la quirinum_fw-la cap._n 11._o and_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v apol._n pag._n 25._o but_o i_o pray_v sir_n why_o may_v there_o not_o be_v a_o administration_n or_o disposition_n of_o a_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o promise_n and_o why_o may_v there_o not_o be_v a_o administration_n or_o disposition_n both_o of_o precept_n and_o promise_n be_v there_o not_o plain_o both_o precept_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v write_v act_n 7.53_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n but_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o but_o say_v mr._n g._n according_a to_o cyprian_a by_o the_o new-law_n of_o grace_n the_o old_a intolerable_a yoke_n of_o ceremonial_a legal_a observance_n be_v remove_v ergo_fw-la it_o have_v no_o precent_fw-la oblige_v to_o duty_n wonderful_a acuteness_n but_o however_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o put_v mr._n g._n to_o prove_v it_o for_o i_o want_v faith_n to_o believe_v whatever_o he_o say_v mere_o because_o he_o say_v it_o and_o here_o i_o can_v believe_v he_o because_o with_o bless_a cyprian_a i_o believe_v god_n the_o father_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o so_o much_o for_o vindication_n of_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o cyprian_a in_o the_o 3d_o place_n he_o come_v to_o holy_a augustin_n disc_n p._n 65._o and_o say_v that_o i_o force_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o the_o gospel-covenant's_a be_v a_o new-law_n ans_fw-fr dear_a sir_n by_o your_o own_o imprudent_a meddle_v with_o thing_n that_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v thorough_o study_v nor_o to_o understand_v you_o force_v i_o contrary_a to_o my_o inclination_n often_o to_o contradict_v you_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o you_o say_v and_o in_o this_o place_n particular_o i_o be_o force_v by_o you_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o i_o force_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a augustin_n for_o i_o cite_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n new-law_n be_v not_o new_a word_n but_o of_o ancient_a usage_n in_o the_o christian-church_n above_o 12_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o quote_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n chap._n 18._o do_v as_o clear_o prove_v this_o as_o ever_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o humane_a testimony_n for_o he_o express_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new-law_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new-law_n of_o grace_n and_o moreover_o he_o testify_v more_o than_o i_o cite_v he_o for_o i_o cite_v he_o only_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o old_a time_n call_v a_o new-law_n and_o he_o over_o and_o above_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new-law_n by_o which_o precept_n be_v give_v unto_o men._n this_o his_o word_n testify_v without_o the_o least_o force_n or_o violence_n offer_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v mr._n g._n who_o will_v force_v augustin_n word_n to_o make_v they_o say_v what_o he_o never_o mean_v yea_o to_o make_v he_o deny_v what_o he_o express_o affirm_v first_o he_o force_v augustins_n word_n to_o make_v they_o say_v what_o he_o never_o mean_v for_o whereas_o augustin_n say_v that_o precept_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o new-law_n he_o will_v force_v he_o to_o say_v only_o that_o precept_n be_v give_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n disc_n p._n 66._o l._n 1._o 2_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v a_o force_n put_v on_o his_o word_n seem_v very_o evident_a by_o this_o that_o augustin_n by_o the_o new-law_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o one_o may_v find_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new-law_n but_o he_o certain_o mean_v the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o the_o new-covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o christian_a constitution_n or_o form_n of_o administration_n just_a as_o by_o the_o old-law_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o according_a to_o he_o the_o old-law_n be_v open_o reveal_v and_o the_o new-law_n or_o gospel_n lie_v hide_v and_o veil_v but_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o old-law_n the_o old-covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n in_o its_o old_a constitution_n and_o legal_a form_n of_o administration_n 2._o he_o force_v augustine_n word_n to_o make_v he_o deny_v what_o he_o express_o affirm_v for_o holy_a augustin_n express_o affirm_v that_o even_o the_o old-law_n have_v promise_n his_o word_n quote_v by_o i_o apol._n pag._n 25._o be_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v come_v in_o the_o new-law_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o old-law_n but_o mr._n goodwin_n in_o his_o discourse_n p._n 65._o l._n 31._o 32_o 33._o force_v he_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o old-law_n have_v any_o promise_n for_o say_v he_o that_o great_a light_n of_o his_o age_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o new_a and_o old-law_n to_o be_v that_o the_o old-law_n consist_v whole_o in_o precept_n and_o command_n etc._n etc._n now_o he_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o old-law_n consist_v whole_o in_o precept_n and_o command_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o old-law_n have_v no_o promise_n by_o this_o i_o know_v assure_o that_o mr._n g._n do_v not_o understand_v the_o principle_n of_o augustin_n and_o write_v of_o he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paragraph_n of_o his_o have_v rescue_v rom._n 3.27_o from_o it_o be_v pervert_v meaning_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o text._n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n to_o judge_n between_o he_o and_o i_o and_o to_o determine_v according_a to_o evidence_n which_o of_o we_o have_v pervert_v that_o text._n he_o that_o dare_v pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n i_o wonder_v not_o though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o pervert_v though_o shameful_o enough_o every_o humane_a word_n and_o testimony_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o 4thly_a mr._n g._n except_v against_o the_o testomony_n of_o salvian_n as_o not_o make_v for_o i_o because_o say_v he_o it_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o christian-law_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v dishonour_v by_o some_o man_n abuse_n it_o to_o licentiousness_n i_o answer_v that_o salvian_n testimony_n prove_v all_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o and_o that_o be_v
only_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o 5_o century_n the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v call_v a_o law_n the_o christian-law_n this_o mr._n g._n do_v not_o deny_v but_o insinuate_v that_o by_o christian-law_n salvian_n mean_v nothing_o but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v no_o precept_n and_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o but_o if_o my_o r._n b._n once_o read_v over_o all_o salvian_n and_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v i_o hope_v he_o will_v never_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o deny_v plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n for_o if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v prove_v by_o his_o express_a word_n that_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o the_o christian-law_n but_o the_o new-law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new-law_n which_o have_v precept_n that_o oblige_v to_o duty_n thus_o i_o have_v justify_v my_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o four_o father_n justin_n martyr_n cyprian_n augustin_n and_o salvian_n and_o have_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v their_o testimony_n by_o show_v that_o they_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v cite_v for_o and_o more_o too_o now_o we_o must_v see_v what_o exception_n mr._n g._n bring_v against_o my_o modern_a witness_n and_o 1._o he_o except_v against_o bradwardin_n because_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n i_o answer_v behold_v here_o the_o justice_n and_o fair_a deal_n of_o those_o man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v they_o bring_v bradwardin_n to_o witness_v for_o they_o against_o we_o and_o then_o he_o be_v a_o good_a witness_n though_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n but_o when_o we_o bring_v he_o to_o witness_v for_o we_o against_o they_o than_o he_o be_v no_o good_a witness_n and_o his_o testimony_n signify_v nothing_o because_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n the_o truth_n be_v we_o have_v not_o mention_v bradwardin_n in_o this_o cause_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v first_o public_o summon_v by_o mr._n g_n good_a friend_n our_o accuser_n to_o witness_v against_o we_o and_o if_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o they_o do_v foolish_o in_o first_o mention_v he_o against_o we_o they_o shall_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o from_o we_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o for_o i_o declare_v i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o value_n his_o testimony_n mere_o as_o it_o be_v his_o testimony_n and_o i_o think_v that_o in_o the_o apol._n i_o have_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o no_o true_a christian_n shall_v value_v his_o testimony_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v his_o testimony_n and_o that_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o high_a esteem_n which_o mr._n g._n say_v he_o have_v obtain_v among_o men._n and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n unlawful_a to_o belie_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o devil_n i_o must_v forbear_v say_v either_o that_o bradwardin_n assert_v work_n do_v by_o grace_n to_o be_v strict_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a or_o that_o with_o incomparable_a strength_n and_o closeness_n of_o reason_n he_o refute_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o all_o point_n till_o mr._n goodwin_n have_v clear_o prove_v both_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v both_o true_a and_o as_o to_o one_o of_o they_o i_o give_v one_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_n in_o the_o apology_n p._n 164._o and_o another_o in_o p._n 133._o two_o he_o endeavour_v to_o elude_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n by_o say_v that_o they_o only_o mean_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o large_a and_o improper_a sense_n may_v be_v term_v a_o law_n because_o there_o be_v precept_n command_n and_o threating_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n answ_n ah_o poor_a write_n i_o will_v i_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o cover_v thy_o nakedness_n but_o that_o be_v out_o of_o my_o power_n for_o the_o leyden_n professor_n give_v no_o such_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v term_v a_o law_n because_o there_o be_v precept_n command_n and_o threaten_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o they_o say_v express_o as_o cite_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 27._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o law_n because_o it_o also_o have_v its_o own_o commandment_n and_o its_o own_o promise_n and_o threaten_n mark_v you_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o say_v it_o may_v be_v improper_o call_v a_o law_n but_o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o law_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o law_n because_o there_o be_v precept_n command_n and_o threaten_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o because_o it_o also_o have_v its_o own_o commandment_n and_o its_o own_o promise_n and_o threaten_n that_o be_v plain_o that_o as_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n have_v its_o own_o commandment_n and_o its_o own_o promise_n and_o threaten_n so_o also_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v its_o own_o commandment_n and_o its_o own_o promise_n and_o threaten_n three_o as_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v its_o own_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o threaten_n of_o it_o its_o own_o but_o the_o promise_n be_v its_o own_o because_o they_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o then_o also_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o threaten_n be_v own_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o they_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o for_o the_o worthy_a and_o learned_a professor_n make_v no_o difference_n but_o say_v that_o commandment_n promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v all_o its_o own_o now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a true_a reason_n why_o i_o according_a to_o scripture_n call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n as_o for_o what_o mr._n g._n disc_n p._n 67._o cite_v out_o of_o polyander_n there_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o what_o he_o say_v here_o in_o the_o passage_n now_o under_o consideration_n but_o at_o the_o most_o show_v that_o gospel_n be_v a_o word_n of_o various_a signification_n which_o i_o have_v free_o grant_v and_o full_o speak_v to_o before_o and_o as_o polyander_n renounce_v the_o popish_a socinian_n and_o arminian_n opinion_n concern_v the_o new_a law_n so_o do_v i_o and_o my_o brethren_n renounce_v the_o selfsame_a opinion_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o orthodox_n ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v command_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o its_o own_o three_o he_o endeavour_v to_o put_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gomarus_n by_o say_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o gospel_n in_o its_o large_a acceptation_n when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o law_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o and_o pretend_v to_o have_v make_v this_o out_o in_o the_o 34th_o page_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v his_o reader_n answ_n in_o my_o remark_n and_o animadversion_n on_o his_o six_o chapter_n i_o have_v clear_o and_o full_o refute_v that_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o show_v how_o gross_o he_o abuse_v gomarus_n by_o wrest_v his_o word_n to_o a_o absurd_a sense_n which_o they_o be_v no_o way_n capable_a of_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o the_o word_n gospel_n be_v not_o take_v by_o gomarus_n for_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o prove_v from_o gomarus_n his_o own_o word_n that_o by_o the_o word_n gospel_n he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v understand_v there_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o real_o he_o there_o understand_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o very_a covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o both_o discover_v to_o and_o make_v with_o man_n and_o record_v in_o the_o book_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o likewise_o that_o there_o he_o call_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n law_n because_o of_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o it_o and_o the_o condition_n prescribe_v by_o it_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v now_o that_o in_o the_o apology_n p._n 100_o i_o cite_v the_o 29_o position_n which_o gomarus_n lay_v down_o next_o before_o the_o 30_o that_o here_o be_v under_o consideration_n and_o in_o that_o 29_o position_n he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v god_n covenant_n because_o it_o promulgate_n the_o mutual_a obligation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n concern_v the_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n upon_o their_o perform_v a_o certain_a condition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n concern_v free_a salvation_n by_o christ_n because_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o mere_a grace_n publish_v and_o offer_v unto_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o on_o condition_n of_o true_a faith_n not_o only_a christ_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o he_o for_o reconciliation_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o also_o he_o